Space & Science Fiction Forums

forum Science Fiction Blaze Master Mysterium of The Universe by Stanisław Giers (2010 (8 posts)
joined October 02, 2011
10 forum posts
blazemaster - october 2, 2011

Blaze Master Mysterium of The Universe by Stanisław Giers (2010


Stanisław Giers

Blaze Master and the Mysterium of the Universe
















The Prologue :









Not knowing you're dead or alive what does it make you
who are you ? when you don't know even these essential things what is the purposse of live that is not bound with time who are you ?
These are only few questions I could ask my self who am I?
hmm truelly this is the one thing I don't remember when I was born what was my status who were I ? These were things I already forgotten because what reason would I have to remember this. No Im beyound that Im already beyound these little things but its all right to ask yourself yes its ok to pose such questions the eternal Megacivilisation is the place Im in right now an civilisation that is so unique and yet normal a big metropoly futuristic utopia that crosses the entire galaxies yes its a town set in space to think civilisation would go as that far to reach the stars was obviously not enought oh don't ask me about the year don't give me such questions this does not matter Im Immortal I won't age. An eternal darkness night without any day its how life in space looks like how can you live in space ? well obviously someone found out how to do it scientists these that like to waiste their time to develop such mathematical concepts. They knew the formulas to make this a reality they knew how to aproach these problems, and turn it into our reality the reality that is my present day Im a demon which means Im Immortal the word „Demonos” means that althought in some third graded worlds Demons are ussually understood as being the soldiers of one of the Hellish lords
my world is called by them as the „Afterlife” or „The Netherworld” hmm well we know how to bring back dead for real thats sure. This is the world I live an Cosmic Metropoly where Immortals live a civilisation of the highest technology known in the universe.

The Megacivilisation what is it ?

Its a intergalactic metropoly and federation which is divided by thow intergalactic states ,also federations Heaven and Hell that are at perpetual war called the Eternal war the classic Good vs Evil battle short summary the Heaven are the good guys the Hell are the bad guys ok so we know that.
Its simple isn't or maybe its not quite that simple you see people and especially demons or even angels ,which actually are also demons according to our understanding of the word „Demonos” from where Demon comes well they have a tendency to go grey all of a sudden or change colors from white to black after all even here we exist in a world where society is present. We have Media's politics and all other things present in so called modernised worlds and boy isn't that annoying. Now let me tell you how it looks from a perspective of an outcast yes thats a good word why don't we keep it not just an outcast but the one deemed by the society as a monster a freak as a very dangerous criminal insane maybe but don't worry I won't kill you not yet anyway huh so why am I a criminal did I do something bad ?
hmm maybe yea but you don't need to do bad things to be cast outed by the society sometimes standing up especially to the ones that hold aurothity and money a lot of it prestigue yes it can actually make you a criminal thats how the world works of course I raped and killed and generally deserved that title I deserved to be a criminal so thats who I am Im definetly not a heroe but sometimes evil can be beaten by something worser sometimes its the only way sometimes its how the world works.
Adleast the one I live or witness after all Im a monster to boot but this too can have its advantages the ultimate freedom that it gives but also the responsibility Im an Immortal Judge that judges and decide and sometimes by decisions can have consequences for an entire galaxy or planet especially if I deside to destroy it.
So I need to take responsibility for every action and life I take thats what makes me special but also kinda ordinary I look ordinary but Im not ordinary however I won't allow anybody to recognise me unless its all the part of a plan or my game.
Because life is all a game and Illusion of perception we live in a world that is actually a game programed by a very high entity be the ancient being we know and reffer to as God the all mighty philosopher or more exactly the source of everything we know the source to which I have acces conviniently. I told you already that the world as we know is merelly an Illusion of perceprion but did you understand what I meant by it did you comprehence the full meaning of it we live in a world that is an interface in which we write our own stories we are the authors of each and everyone life is a stage on which we play for our audience no more exacly spectator God is our spectator a witness to our will and desires and to our stories. Im also a witness but I do not spectate I take part in some stories and sometimes rewrite it for my own convinience to make a mark Im here I do exist
that Blaze Master is here and exist so that others will know that someone called Blaze Master exists and lives that he is here everybody wants to be noticed to exist to be seen to be acknowledged in this structure we call society we all want to be labeled by this structure, I however like to tease so I do label my self in a label I created my self thats who I am the one I create is me of course the question is ....is this message being transmitted to others do others see me in the way I want them to see me. Do they see me in the exact way I want them to see me yes thats very important how succesfull am I in drawing this what I am do I do a good job do they understand what am I acknowledge accept.


So who am I ? Im still asking my self this question because still all revolves around it the image I make is because of who I am so who am I ?. Im walking now walking without no real purposse or real direction Im moving forward everybody tells me and themselfs how important is to move forward you need to go forward or you'll be left behind is what they say move go go and hurry !! they say these things too so Im moving forward yes thats what they say and say.
so Im walking forward and observing others as they walk to somewhere they wan't to go its an un ending metropoly so there are unlimited possibilities where these people and demons want to go and they ussually go there. People and demons they all differ and can be interesting some of them are angry some happy others are calm and there are some who cry they're different cause theire lifes are different these are all different stories that could be told and interpreted in different ways after all understanding and interpretation is the most important. Its dark but there are many lights from different neons and banners advertisements hmm advertisement industry is buming in the entire universe everyone has something they need to show the world and need to advertise us about it a cream an energy drink or others are just examples of it. Society is full of advertises and advertisers who's main purposse is to advertise us and fill our heads with all that knowledge that we need to know in order to buy the right the best products so we will be sure our lifes are were branded and what are brands by the way theire labels we pay others so we can be labelled in a way we like we drink we use what is labeled because of the same desire. So Im walking and going to where Im not exactly sure there's no need to be sure Im on a bridge of sorts but there is no water below just depths unlimited un ended I look into that deapths to see how below many spacecrafts are going in theire own way they go very fast with speed of lights. They becamed light and thats why they go so fast so fast to go there where they want to go but sometimes some don't make it they die cause of that speed.
Yet they still do it in haste die quick life quick they're always hurrying and going of somewhere to schools theires works and many other places they go in reality they do the same I do they go somewhere and hope to reach it but my question is where do they go ? Its noisy because of that ,because many things happen in the same space people and demons talk others advertise there was even a giant TV screen on one of the buildings and a news reporter was just telling the news:
„....The Main body of the Megacivilisational senate meet today in order to discuss recent happenings on the planet Reigna as we reported earlier its governing body was attacked by an unknown individual known only from using the name Blaze Master. The Megacivilisational senate has expressed its condolences for the victims of that tragedy and have condemned the actions of this unknown individual who is the worlds best known and yet uknown criminal. There are no sources or photographs that exist of him despite our highly advanced and digitilies world Blaze Master was able to hide from any such detection it is a known fact that he dosen't swear any alligience to any majour terrorist or criminal organisation and is thought to work alone who is he why he doesthat is the questions that fill the head of every citizen of our world. Blaze Master is an ancient demon that has commited all known offenses and is considered highly dangerous and armed despite this there is no image or description that we could issue not many of his victims do speak up and almost none can remember or recall him this yet proof how horrible and hideous he must be..........”

the TV attacked me despite the fact they knew nothing or more exactly decided to hide the hideous truth of biogenetical inginery because it was to inconvinient to one of theirs sponsors that was involved in this thus they choosed the easy way out to attack the one that deared to speak up. Because these that speak out despite the conventions should be punished thats how the society thinks and does this is how it works its all a lie.
Good thing Im not here in that show sitting and being asked by two incompetent fools that are paid to attack and show me as a monster with prepaid witnesses that will state everything thats written in a script the glory of modernised television which is used to wipe out all emotions and subdue the population however it does not always acomplishes this goal cause they're many who actually think and deside to check the facts by themselfs but Im not as that interested in all of this. The society is not what Im interested in I do things I like Im free to go wherever I want and do what I want IM a BLAZE MASTER the architect of the Universe the count of chaos the minister of Paradox and the witness to the source Ive seen it and spoke with it and it granted my wish and allowed me to observed it also created Alpha and Omega a girl that is my survent and the interface to the real begining and the end a girl I can use in any way I like cause she exists for me and Im allowed to do what I want well there's no need for repeating my self well anyways she's not here Im alone now so why Im thinking of her there's no reason for it at all.
And still Im going somewhere I don't know where I left the bridge a while ago and now Im heading forward. Its dark but there are lights I look in the sky but there is no sky instead I see galaxies and stars where in space now we can breave cause Im in an air chimney inside on a platform beetween the platforms and air chimneys there is vacum I sometimes went threw the vacum space to reach the air chimney and other platforms on which other parts of the metropoly are located they're unlimited in theire lenght and wideness they're incredible its incredible when you see too platforms while standing on the third one. Its an road of light its truelly wonderfull, its yellow red and sometimes white. It can be so bright that its hard to watch like a sun a sunny road thats how it looks like and infront of me far away I see the same sometimes ussually the view is obstructed by some buildings and I go threw different allies and sometimes Im even in a park.
Thats how it looks like sometimes in the sky I can see planets on which the worlds that joined the Megacivilisation are located sometimes I visit these worlds which surves as a vacation from these dark platforms because planets have blue skies water ocean and many other places that are not present naturally in the space. However its interesting that our civilisation made use of the empty space and build this intergalactic metropoly which is the center the capital city and the only city of the most advanced universal intergalactic civilisation I ever known, and is the home of our world. This was possible by the God called Jachwe by the creator and the most influential ruller known to us the ancient Philosopher the dictator and just ruller of our world.
He is the one that made it possible thanks to his will effort and research,his wisdom and love that continues since the beginins of our times and last's till this day thats why we live in such advanced world that gain power over death and ability to travel to other times and dimension.
The ability to rewrite change worlds thats what our world is able to accomplish that kinda power can be scary and benefitial if that falls in wrong hands it can destroy worlds if it falls in the right one it creates this is the power of magic and science or more exactly the science behind the magic. So what is it that we call magic what does it mean to be able to perform magic it means that you know how to bend rules that are suppose to be unbendeble however its only our believes we walk because we belive were being pulled down no where being pulled down in order to make us belive we are however if we want we can fly go up if we believe we can fly we will fly why ? Because the world we live is a game thats why.















Chapter 01
„The Sexual desires”

An online role play thats what our life is its a simplification however but its more easier to understand that way.
Its all about simplyfying things so others can understand it thats how it looks like. So who to not loose you'reself in something like its hard without the right perspective my kinda perspective. I was still walking and I saw people and buildings clubs banks places where people work and have fun I was passed on the way by the people and demons who were either working or having fun they all worked so they could have fun later this is how it works with them of course different people work in different way and while a young obviously bank manager was going to have fun with a hooker the hooker herself was actually working thought they both did the same thing interesting. Hookers called also prostitutes are usually described as being immoral girls without no honor and shame willing to sell theire dignity for money thats the way the world labeles them and understands them however while some do that cause they like it. There are other who are forced into doing that,believing they can't live like others do that its somethin they do not have the right the world and society binds them into sexual slavery sometimes they're young human girl 15 or 14 years but they're still forced and labeled as prostitutes the society and the so called social status can take everything away from that girl showing to her that these that don't do this are un cool oldfashined and generally loosers. These girls are used and later on thrown out like trash thats how it is. Thats how humane civilisied and well developed world treats them not that I should pity them but sometimes I will thats how it is its sad to see these children being treated like that by these that are superior cause they have power and authority and money these think they're above the law and ussually they are because the law and establishment protects these that can pay them that have the money the establishment wishes to have for itself actually its all about the money these girls get the money and loose dignity the envious establishment harrases them and destroys them makes them feel unworthy that they're trash that the world is perfect but they're not cause theire weak the establishment tells them they need to die and when theres no one they can rely on they will kill themselfs however everybody wishing to help them will be harrased as well. They're cowards actually its mob against a weak fragile defensless and uneducated life the mob has majority they can control everything and so destroying one or more life is not a hard thing for it the mob is supported by these that are guilty who want to hide theire crimes and tell others they forced them to make that crime they're rich so they're reliable people listen when money talks.
Thats what I see sometimes I take action Im no heroe not because Im weak Im not but even I wont see everything even I can't save everybody so I don't try I save these that I begin to like or am convinced they deserved to be saved. Cause you need to deserve an other chance in life know how to use it and be able to do it sometimes I may teach them help them find theire happiness and this what I do althought Im not a heroe and I can use them as well and than heal them in an attempt to pay them for it its not repent because I do not care about my sins I do what I like Im free to do what I like Im an Eternal Blaze Master thats who I am
and thats my story.
I sitted down and took out my laptop from my bag the power of technology the information the web I entered it by turning my laptop and going into it I surfed the net looking for the information about something I could do an interesting thing that could be my next work give me money and generally help me I was investigating looking for some story that could interest me waiting for my entry into some game that is someones life. This could come as I saw a woman that was hurrying somewhere. I turned off my laptop and hid it in my bag that I was carrying on my arm and followed that woman to where she was going I was following her in order to get into her life have fun with her and find out what secrets she held she was dressed in a red leather suit had blue hair she was one of these hookers knowing that you should know what ties she could had and what dangeres awaited me. Yes I intented to provoce them to war with me that was my plan and my goal, and I knew what kinda risk and chain of events I would unlish what hell will be released once these that control her will be provoced they don't like these kinda games they don't like to be teased cause they need to be feared and serious. I was tailing this woman 21 human blue hair dressed in a provocative skirt that was inviting me to do my thing but I needed to know I need to pay and what if I decided not to than I would be punished but Im Blaze Master I can be punished. The woman meet up with a man 45 years he could have been married ...hmm marriage law of humans that they promise to God that they will be with the person they vow and than ironically they don't obey this vow than why did they make it they're interesting. The man 45 and the woman 21 talked I didn't hear much but I knew what was going on after all I was the hunter in this situation. It was amazingly funny to watch a 45 man trying to behave like somekinda punk thinking it makes him cool and worthy of her it was amusing because the woman while acting was not only unimpressed but in fact boored with him waiting only to the part where she gets to be paid,and so this humoristic spectactle dragged for a while until she allowed herself to be persuaded into going with him to his house. I followed far away not wanting to be seen interested in the way the events might turn out. They went to some apartment area a place where some apartments where located. People ussually live in these kinda things futustic block houses that house up to one billion or more residents its a fitting place for these that don't want to be left alone it creates an illusion of being a part of a bigger organisation even if these neighbors don't really care about each other. Despite that however despite being there a billion people its really a very lonelly dark place ,a place where humans are puted away like toys in theire boxes they go there when they're un needed by the system they go there because for now there's no need for them. Its like cementaries with names thought here they get out occasionally and go to places they're currently needed. The hall where the stairs are located is a very gloomy dark place propably thats why most of them use elevators to get from one floors to the other one. Yes elevators always go up and down and dow and up they're always moving and sometimes they're the only ones moving especially if the people don't come out a very grim place like a tower structure and dark this is the place human live some of them these that can't afford to live in greater place this is where the so called middle class lives. The darkness of this place however is obstructed a little by some lights the old fashion ones where you need to change them once a while cause they die these light give some light on this matter but its not a bright place to be. Occasionally some youths go out on the stairs to smoke ciggaretes or other weeds this is typical of these places they're always in that kinda places so its ussully a rule to find them here. Of course its not always wise to aproach them cause they're ussually very agressive to strangers and ones they deem to obstruct their way of living they don't like invaders from other places that are not from theire own. Because these invaders differ very much from what they know and value to be true its the difference what they hate cause how can you be different where all has to be the same its a rule youths smoke weed and ciggaretes so these that don't want to have to be eliminated thats how this block-house world looks so its better to be unnoticed if you don't like ciggaretes and weed cause you might get punished for that. Of course its a rule that to have fun and sex is fun so the youths do sex with each other however sex is not free contraire to the popular believe you need to pay and be on the right social status to get permission for it. Its dangerous to do sex without a proper social status the society dosen't like that it dosen't like pests so it eliminates it. Of course thats the main aspect o this event so I followed my target couple the blue haired 21 woman and a guy of 45 as they left the elevator apparently the guy didn't want to wait and wanted to consume the relation to early however the woman 21 didn't like spoilers so he needed to wait
adleas untill they enter the apartment. The man lead his guest inside the apartment I followed them in my ghost mode so I was unnoticed by them. The man decided to get some glasses and poured Vodka in it everybody knows that its much easier to get a woman when she's drunk after all his manly pride was on the line he couldn't afford to loose this one. The apartment looked like a familly one with some broken toys and a lot of bottles empty bottles of alcochol
The woman 21 wanted to be paid first thought she was not that stupid to let herself be used for free,after all she was here to work and not have fun so she needed to be paid. The man mumbled something but paid her her price after this the woman neared to him and a short conversation took place:

Woman 21: you're sucha dirty old man
man 45: you're so beutifull unlike my dirty wife
Woman 21:oh thank you you
man 45: She is a real bitch with these two brats of hers I hate her how long do I have to keep up with them I kill her dirty pig,she laughts and laughts and eats like swine..all this is my hard work and she only sits watching that tv how dears she im gonna kill that bitch... Im sick Im dying and that bitch sits and sits and buys food for her brats she should pay me fucking bitch ! but she's not like you she's a fat and oggly cow not like you ...BE MINE BE MINE ILL BUY YOU JEWELS I HAVE THE MONEY TO BUY YOU JEWELS AND OTHER THINGS BE MINE !!

The woman 21 obviously entairteined by the hideous nature of the man 45 laughted and prepaired herself to be taken,as the man 45 was getting ready to consume her he feeled it was his manly duty to get the woman he viewed it was the most manly thing to do and that these man that can't do these things are unworthy to be man and should be killed erased from what he viewed as a healthy society. The girl obidiently went to the bedroom and lied on the bed she knew the place very well signifying the fact she was here many time invited by the man who viewed her more worthy from what he called „his uggly wife” which of course was
not the truth cause from what I learned as Blaze Master is to never believe what humans tell you. The woman obidiently like a doll lied on the bed and for the mans 45 entairteiment started to play with herself to increase his desires she was prepairing herself for what she knew, what was to come . For what she expected to come and happen to her. The Woman 21 provoced the man 45 to make a move on her she was inviting him to start his thing on her she was expecting him but I intefered and cut offed his head and materialised my self revealing my presence in that feral apartment. The Woman 21 was schocked and did not want to accept the reality that her lover who paid her for her job was already dead and blood was spilling from the corpse I decided to intervene and have fun with the woman 21 and sitted on the bed analising my future victim as I looked in her eyes I saw darkness of despaire she was schocked and terrified on how weak human beings are and how simple is to destroy something that is so fragile. She knew that we demons exist she lived in that world but could not accept the reality that something like that may happen in sucha down to ground life. She didn't think of nothing just schocked looked at me not knowing what will happen to her especially since my eyes didn't tell her nothing she didn't knew what I wanted while I knew what I wanted to do to her. I grabbed her and pushed down kissing her in the lipps I pushed my self on her invading all the places that where suppose to be invaded by the man 45 who was already dead. She tried to fight and screamed a little bit as she realised what was to happen now however I wasn't the one who was desired there I was the pest so she didn't want me there and fought with whole her power for her dignity but it was all in vain, as she screamed in vain I kissed her in the lipps and told her to be quiet and play a long if she desired to be spared of the fate the man deserved. She wasn't dumb but not happy terrified of having something she was not pay to be done with her she screamed in vain not wanting that what I planned to do with her. She was lying in bed while I was lying on her conquering her defenses and joining her she screamed drasticly as feeled me inside when we became one she felt my warmness spreading inside her and than everythig culminated in a flash soon it ended and it was time to say goodbye I killed her as well with two strikes of my lasersword than I used her blood and wrote my sign
„BLAZE MASTER WAS HERE”
and draw an pentagram. After all has been done I left the place leaving two bloody corpses behind that was my fun for the day.

I returned to the dark platforms where all was the same despite the man 45 and woman 21 not being there.
cause no body really cared. In reality they were only parasites for others like them who wished to take their place,so despite them not being any more the society was still there quietly minding theire own buisness no one would intervene no one cared to intervene it wasn't their buisness to intervene and everyone knew their buisness.
Life is a fragile thing that can be taken away by these that are stronger its just merelly a normal way of life, the stronger ussually are surrounded by supporters and they view themselfs as being Gods however If I would like I can very shortly prove them how wrong they really are.
I was begining to feel hungry so I sat on a bench somewhere far away from that block house place. I sat there and decided to eat my syntetic food,food made synteticly is the cheapest and easy way to provide nutritions to these infinitive billions that can't afford real one cause this is space the distribution from planets is very insufficient and only rich one's can afford real natural food while common workers rely on syntetic or substitute food. Substitute food is a food made from left overs yellow grese with addition of water and boiled can substitute a fine soup and with a very high quality of grese taken from the finest restaurants such soups may be a real delicatesy in theire own rights too. Of course such nutrition is a common thing in a such developed world where people travel to starts and beetween them. Syntetic food on the other hand is made by a molucelar inginiering that allows rubber become chese yellow chese for example such food is also a way to get ridd of industrial trash. Of course we can also refreash spoiled food allowing for it consumption even after its period already passed this is done by molecular inginiery as well.
Which helps the food industry as well I was just consuming syntethicly made food where the soup I eated before its inginiering was used out motor oil, however after inginiering it became chicken soup with noodles a very tasty one by the way. So I eaten it all up not wasting a drop and hid the empty container for future use.

As I ended my meal and went on my way I was begining to think what will be the reaction to the things I done in that block house place. I knew what will happened once the body will be discovered and how afraid these that have power yet not know who to attack with it are. Cause most of them know nothing of me I don't exist in theire records don't belong in theire social structures they create Im just a shadow now the question is how to fight with a shadow thats a good question indeed.
Its hard to fight with something that does not exist or has no right to exist than again with what threaten somenone who has nothing who's values can't be destroyed its a very hard task or even Impossible one for that materialistic establishment cause these that posses rich spirits are hard to destroy even if theire the most hideous monsters like me thought physically I look very nice and atractive a 16 years old boy with glasses and white hair thats how I appear to them,of course it too serves as my advantage who would think someone looking like that is capable of doing such things. Someone looking as me to have such incredible and dangerous powers the ability to rewrite ones lifes is the power of the Eternal Blaze Master the count of Chaos and the Architect of the universe. Thats what my powers are thats what they are. Anyways it was calm as I walked passed these that were going somewhere as well, they were talking beetween themselfs as I was passing them noticed by them they didn't even care to notice me thats what kinda people they are. Not noticing ignoring the facts they allow for theire lifes to be steared by others sometimes its leads them to theire deadths cause if you don't have a will to deside about your life you will die.
Thats only natural you know when you can't decide you stand still thats how it is. I was walking threw a dark tunnel and there where some pipes which had boiling water in it the tunnel itself was very abandoned. The Boiling water was being sended to these block houses and other places where humans and demons lived so they could warm themselfs in the deapest colds of the society and this black space, in a place where human hearts are frozen they look for artificial means to get some warmth everybody needs warmth the desire of being loved is a natural preprogrammed thing since our childhood. But with being loved is a funny thing sometimes just like in fairy tales you're loved for nothing and sometimes even if you're the most nices person around you'll still won't be loved and everybody will wanna leave you or erase you just because you're not wanted by the society that surrounds you. Life can be cruel for these that are unwanted these that are outcasts and are deemed to be parasites. Society can be rasist not wanting to acknowledge good things if it finds one tiny speck that somehow offends it purity that it does not posses anyway which is perhaps the most ironic thing that is.
This is the civilised world we live in where a thieft can be treated in a better way than an ohnest worker just because the thieft has a bigger supporting group, but whats forbidden is the most desired I should know something about it. Yes I should know something about it its true that I know I picked this road cause I wanted to do these things that are forbidden thats what I desired thats what I wanted to do.
Thats why Im Blaze Master thats who am I and I will be like that thats what it means to be Blaze Master.
The pipes themself where very rusty old builed billion eons years ago when these platforms where build obviously it was visited regularly by different organisations by youths and etc cause I could see graffitis on these pipes. Of course since they were old they were leaking in some parts where rust was so already eaten up by the boiling water that was able to get free. If the boiling water will eat to much of the rust the pippes might explode which wouldn't be a pleasent thing which serves as an explanation why barelly no one uses these tunnels. However it was a risk I needed to take in order to get to the place I wanted to get which possibly couldn't be reached by normal means well it could have been to expensive and maybe risky as its better sometimes to simply dissapear from places other people and demons can see you.
Normally these tunnels are used for service people that go down once a while to check the pippes and repaire them if the boiling water eaten them to much. Of course they may cause some problems if they are meet here but you can reason with them ussually and sometimes offer them help,which they may accept. However people are ussually not the biggest problems its ussually the demons that constitute the problems. The immortals are often the main trouble I need to deal with as they feel and regard themselfs to be something much more better than human beings. Theres a need to show them how things really work,of course its more entertaining when they're involved cause its just simply so much more fun when you have to actually think you're way out of a pecular predicment analising you're weaknesses and these of your foe the rules of combat is to find you're enemies weaknesses and use them to your advantage however for now I peacefully walked in old servic tunnels to my next destination for now there wasn't anything particular to be affraid of. In that area there weren't any demons and I had my fun already in that block.










Chapter 2
„Test of Inteligence”


As I left the tunnel however my wish for being tested was granted as I soon found my self being shooted once I gotten of from the tunnel. The world above the tunnels where abandoned because it was being occupied by unknown force. Once the shoots falled I quickly found some place to hide while analising my current situation I hid behind some old rubble of dirt caused by blasts, and threw granades hoping to hit these that I thought where attacking the place was deserted a facility of some sorts that where design for some reason it could have been consumers or military ones while hiding by the rubble I heared a noise and saw a machine similliar in design to a driven law moller driving by itself while there weren't any humans or other creatures present. There was no sign of any enemy but I could see his warfare equipment I readed my self and rushed into battle.
I quickly left my hiding and with demonic speed I rushed on the machine attacking it with my lasersword and quickly destroying it however soon I was attacked by four more so I needed to dispose of them too I destroyed each on one to one combat which took me 34 secunds. I slowly moved near the wall to not trigger enemy alarms and walked up to some stairs I went on them only to be attacked by a flying machine that started to shot rockets on me these where however unsufficient to pass my demonic defense barriers and with few electric attacks my Blaze's I send it to hell while still going up the stairs I found my self in abandoned staircase. In somekinda facility I was quickly shooted on with some machine guns so I used my demonic speed and end avoided the bullets and got myself out of it I jumped on some floor and with energy flashed destroyed the machine guns burning them in my power. On the floor I found some bloodied corpses of people who used to work in these facilities. These where scientist responsible for somekinda projects the society wasn't suppose to find out they paid their price for they loyality and hard work they paid with theire dreams lifes and futures. Nobody was to know what took place in this facility and thats why I needed to find out. Near theire bodies blood stained documents where lying I collected these hoping to clear them out I putted them in my bagg and walked into now defunct factory. I observed huge boilers and tubes fulled with green liquids and I saw bodies inside of this I realised what was going on this was a hidden facility where genetic inginiering was taking place dark hidden labs where humans where modernised to become better weaponds where weapons been not made but born this however was not sufficial for me so I walked further observing analising and trying to get a bigger perception all this while still knowing I might be attacked by these that wanted to silence this facility by these who were desperate not tell this story to the world.
The Factory and research area was huge and it took some time to get out of this place on the floors soldiers and scientists where lying these where the ones that needed to be forsaken so the bare truth won't get out to the public eye.I needed to be carefull too thought I wouldn't be destroyed that easilly no I cannot die. Very shortly however I was spotted and shooted at by the special military unit that was ordered to bring down this facility once and for all they were shooting from up and some units went down using stairs to hunt me down they shooted at me with lasers however where not a big deal for me to avoid it as I hidd behind these tubes with green substance and bodies inside
and attacked them with my force spikes which where more short faced bioenergy created beems that could cut like needled and with using many of such bioenergy needles combine with the light speed they travel it was easy to ripp ones body in the matter of few secunds then I went on the trops with my demon attacks and attacked them with my bear fists but with huge demonic power enhancment that made my attack so possible they were ripped a parts like sacks in matter of secunds with all the blood and theire insides going on the floor my enemies were human after all they on the other hand tried desperatly to shoot me down but they laser guns couldn't hit me do to my demonic speed and my abbilities to attack them behind by simply teleporting my self behind them. Technic humans cant master and use in these situations than I used my Lasersword and cutted theirs head of as many victims as possibly I could get it was a nightmare a true nightame for them as they franticly trying to defend themselfs and running away some of them cried and screamed. The soldiers where both male and female but I had no need to play with girls for a while after all it was merely few hours ago that I played in that block so I simply sluthered all the soldiers leaving no one alive. Then quickly I went on stairs and killed or more exactly masacred these that where hiding above and shooting on me suddenly it got awfully quiet. So I left the place. The Soldiers where a spec commando and the only times these are send is to erase secrets that the world should not see however I had the desire to see I should see them I needed to understand that was main reason for existence to understand to know everything that transpired. There where some doors I oppened them and there where stairs that led up hopefully to some databases. I went on the stairs which where covered by blood of these that give theire lifes so these secrets won't be revealed this desire however was hostile to me the one that needs to know everything I couldn't allow that was impossible for me so I went on these stairs that once where used by many but now where stained with blood and abandoned these stairs where cursed. The path I taken up on these stairs was cursed as well many of these that went by this path died. They died thought they thought it was gonna be theire normal day at work theire bodies still expressed the schocked and unpleasent suprise when they realised that they need to die cause someone with higher authority decided like that suddenly again I was attacked by some androids that were similliar to humans however they were more demanding oponets one of them jumped on the stairs looked like young man with blond hair in green jacket and white pants he took his hand forward and it soon transformed into a machine gun and started to shoot at me meanwhile five others dressed in black suits just like body guards of these hight profile mobsters tried to stab me from behind with their hands transformed to knifes. I quickle avoided theire attacks relying more on my ears than nothing else androids unlike living creatures don't have aura's which makes them annoying oponents I was engaded in some karate duell with all six trying to avoid theire strikes but I was hitted down and thrown down the stairs the three jumped on me and I used my force attack a giant wave of power which pulled them back while the remaining two started to attack I was ready to conter attack and punched them well and jumped on some floor near some other bodies. Meanwhile four androids circled me and engaged me into an karate duell while the other two attacked me from behind. I pushed the two that was in my way the two from the incirclment team and attacked the two that distanced themselfs I got the green jacket one Cutting of its head and destroying it completelly with my lasersword. However these that where dressed like body guards didn't plan to give and quickly ingaged me into another fist fight while trying to cut me and stabb me during its I kicked them very hard and give them a hard knock out but it wasn't enought for them as four of them where still standind and again attacking I used my teleporting technique and tried to attack from behind but was cutten instead so I needed to run away for a while I jumped on other floors and escaped while the four was still pursuing me I hid myself in some office room segments entering one of the hallways while they where pursuing me. I hid in one of the office sectors while they searched for me. With theire laser and heath detectors builed in theire eyes. They constituted a problem and I needed to mask my energy so I slowed my metabolism so minimal quantities of heat will be emitted so I can remain hidden and escape them as they were still pursuing me. I was near the office computer so quietly I decided to dismantle it and get the hard disk, while I was still hiding by my pursuers. Who with theire logical and mathematical correctness were looking for any movement or sound that could lead them to me. This was a true game of stealth. Androids never give up they pursue its enemy untill they destroy or are destroyed of course you can't negotiate with a computer they're the best assasins. I quietly got the main body of the computer in the sector I was hiding while the androids could have been steps away. Then I got the Hard disk which I retrieved and put in my bag and made a get away alarming the four pursuing me androids that started to pursue me I got of to an hallway of some sorts and than attacked them with a heat way blinding theire sensors and attacking theire heads cutting them of and destroying whats left from them burning them with my energy. This was done my enemies were destroyed but it was unlikely that it was all what was in the facility. I calmly made my way on the hallway where yet another blood stained corpses where lying the view was rather disturbing.I saw corpses that had theire organs eaten out by some animals propably these victims wheire eaten alive and probably screamed while dying in terrible agony. This terrible sight was to lead me to the real secret of this facility and the reason why so many where sacrificed to keep this quiet the dirty secrets of some illegal company or a person who was so boored with his life that he decided to play God. How many of such exists rich idiots that deside to take powers that they do not fully comprehense the power should be understand because if one does not know what is he using the one will die cause he will not be able to forsee the dangers that lie ahead with using that power. This was what happened here this was where one single ambition lead too and that person who had the ambition should be punished by me by Blaze Master thats my job. I walked the bloody stained hallways the indication of a bloody fight with some unknown beasts the dark secrets that I was visiting now.
I left the hallway and made it to the stairs with no intervention no one deared to intefere with me I entered the stairs and saw the same spec commando I was battling with they were wearing the same uniforms now however they were nothing more the bloody stained eaten out corpses they were putting a fight with something worser than me obviously I entered the stairs on which blood spilled down forming little creeks. It was fresh blood indicating that soldiers died not a long while ago. I entered the stairs slowly not being bothered by anything. The once full of life very futuristic office that was a centre and workplace for millions it had its own administration shoping centers. Dinners and the like ussually these kinda buildings are full of different people or demons going to different workplaces ones are managers others clean the floor . Some are scientists others repair the elevators full of different individuals different stories but today it was dark the place was a grave mass tomb for billions that where killed by an uknown force beast propably by a failed experiment. Bodies grotesqually eaten out cloths teared and blody chumps of meat without no human dignity it was schocking to see once proud office people being reduced to less than human meatsacks fool of bloody red liquids. Broken rippen apart they lied waiting for theire salvations and probably wanting revenge it was for them that Blaze Master should get justice revenge for letting them down and leaving them to this horrible fate it was what was my duty. Because these people trusted theire managers theire authority they trusted with theire lifes loyality dutiness they putted theire effort into this work and today they were nothing more than bloody sacks fulled with spilling meat was that the fate they deserved ?
No it wasn't the fate they deserved no it wasn't no body deserves something like that and especially they didn't but thats how this cruel world apparently works thats how it is.
So thats why Blaze Master is needed to get all things right even a virus has its place. I entered another floor in this dark and blodified complex with no future I could see the windows and the world outside and lights spacecrafts that where analising the area suddenly the light hitted me and I was shutted at again with lasers I needed to run to a place where there weren't any windows cause these that where outside didn't want what was inside to get outside. I jumped on the stairs and rushed upstairs avoiding the lights and being shot at I was able to escape to the probable distress of these that where outside. I entered another floor with windows and carefull avoided being hitted with lights as these lights from the outside where analising the inside.I evaded them as well as I avoided the bloody corpses who were my obstacle as I didn't want to get dirty with theire blood which would increase my chances in getting my self attacked.I jumped threw the bodies and avoided the lights it was like being a rat in a cage cause I couldn't get outsibe but unlike the rat I couldn't allow my self to be noticed inside. So I rushed onto the other office rooms where I could get some more things. I entered the office room on my knels as it had huge windows and the lights where penetrating the inside I got up and tried to avoide the everywhere going lights from the spacecrafts that were hovering next to the building.I got safelly to the desk and retrieved the documents that were lying on it.
The Documents where titled „Project Valkyria” but I had no time to read them I hidd under the desk in the sector and opened it to get documents that might have been inside. Than I entered quickly the managers office where I wasn't bothered with lights as it had no windows. I got all the documents the manager of this office section had and putted them in my bag I also took out the hard disk and all computer related storage devices I could use in my research.
I carefully left the managers office being carefull not to be noticed by the lights I left the office room and avoiding the lights got to the stairs where I was attacked by some flying machines I quickly dispossed them but others started to flying so I had to destroy them while not being detected I used my lasersword and dispossed of these nuisances and got to the other floor. Where floor riding ones where awaited and started to shoot at me I needed to avoid the lights and get to the machines to destroy them as they were shooting them there where 8 units and I had to destroy them while avoiding the lights. I tried doing that one on one so I jumped on one destroyed it with lasersword quickly avoided the lights as the seven remaining where still attacking me with theire laser guns I could only shield my self with my demonic barriers while avoiding this damd light at the same time. I quickly rushed in the middle of the two that where the closes to me and released to power waves in two direction destroying the units and moving out from the detection of these light. I jumped on the third unit and hit it with my demonic streanght only four more remained after I would dispose them it would be all free to enter the stairs again and go up. But I still needed to look and be carefull not be detected by the lights I attacked the one that was the closest to me with my lasersword and than released an energy wave to destroying the other one and avaiding the lights. Only two more remained and I used my teleportation technic to get the two but couldn't avoid being hitted by the light and I was shot at from the outside I rushed to stairs and got quickly up.
I didn't however knew what awaited me on the upper floor I saw girls young girls who where eating the bodies. No althought they looked like human nude girls these where the genetic monsters the experiment that went bad the monsters who were so similliar to human and yet had nothing human in them they were like animals eating the human flesh from the bodies rippeng them apart this was the dreathull experiment that gone so wrong the lights where hitting them and the spacecrafts where shooting at them but it had no effect as theire wounds where quickly reginerating themselfs they couldn't be destroyed. They were true monsters the one that can't be controlled so these that reclessly created them tried to destroy them with theire human weapons however this was nothing for them as they could survive something trivial as that suddenly the building shoke and everything started to fall down the building was collapsing. The newly build futuristic sky scraper was falling down and collapsing everything was to change in to dust destroyed and erased any sign of it any trace was to dissapear from the world. That was the wish of these that tempered with creations played God and could had theire sins exposed they're wish was to make everything go away dissapear the building was colapsing and loosing its structure as I look into the eyes of these monsters created because of someones ambition I needed to left. I needed to left the collapsing sky scraper so I left as everything dissapeared I left into another place leaving the monster and the collapsing building to its fate I using my power left this space. I went to a different place where I could work it was according to my powers all was possible for me cause I knew this worlds secret thats its all a game and reality can be bend to all my desires cause I have the ability to write in its source code using the true core of time and universe the powers to alter reality that was the power of Blaze Master.

































Chapter 3
„The Conversation with the source”


What is the reality it is a game a dream that were engulfed in its merelly a simulation a virtual thing. Yes were dreaming even when where awake the reality its all just a big ancient illusion of sensations. Yes sensations signals frequencies electrons that are the source code we live in a world that constitutes the most well program ever written. The signals we feel warm cause we get the right frequency on our hands
we see brigthness cause the right frequency is being sended all is just like that like in a computer.Who written who is the author of such thing of course the one we refer to as God so who is God and how he looks he dosen't. He does not have any shapes no form he is a being who dosen't need that ,you see shapes and forms are simplifications for our limited minds so we can write our stories and live. To play our roles we need a setting a background and thats what reality is a background for our stories. Knowing that I learned that everything is possible this power is not granted everyone can use it but you simply need to know that this kinda option exists yes its all about knowing the options.
The road and path you wan't to take so in order to exit that situation I merelly needed to exit as I wished that I slowly pulled my self from that space where that action took place and transfered my self to a new one a dark old mansion with beutifull red carpets and stairs I wasn't anymore in the sky scrapers I left it. I was standing in dark old mansion on the red carpet on the stairs a blue haired girl appearing to be 18 years old in a nice blue dress was awaiting for me. The mansion and the world where the mansion where located where created by me it was my Interdimensional Mansion and the blue haired girl was Alpha and Omega my servent and acomplice ,she was named like that because she is an inteface to the real Alpha and Omega to the real Begining and end she is his interface that is used to contacting me of course she's just one of many interfaces that created for many purposses she was created for me. She had her will and personality and was connected with the real God able to use his knowledge as well as being able to give me his messages. She looked at me and went to me once she come near me she started petting my hair after all I was finally back.

„you returned Blaze is there something you need ?” She said with her nice voice while still playing with my hair
„huh how rude do I always need to need something to come and visit you I thought you might get lonely” I said teasing her
„You're lying you need informations that why you came to visit me the source you need informations about the case you where involved in...when you destroyed them on that planet you only destroyed one organisation however they worked in umbrella of organisations that where connected with each other” She said it still playing with my hair than she stopped
„But before that you need to rest it was a hard day for you why don't you take a bath” She said and smiled
„Huh a bath ?” I said it suprised
„Yes a bath a nice relaxing bath come on Ill prepaire everything for you” She said it and grabbed my hand pulling me on the stairs and leading me to a room.
„So whats up ?” I asked while she was leading me
„what would you like to know ? many things happen life is full of them” She replied to my question. As we entered the hallway upstairs I looked at different paintings that were actually created for the sole reason to have my eyes lay on them.
„You are thinking about these paintings they reflect the nature of this world,the nature of theire existence is to tell you and send a message you're doing a good job keep at it” Alpha said while smiling
„really do you really thinks so ?” I asked suprised with that answer.
„Yes I do as well as he does not many people picks it and does it so well as you ussually people would be depressed its a hard thing a really hard and unawarding existence...” she said while looking at me
„You're wrong every existence and story I create its itself a reward” I explained to her this very important matter.
„You're right you are right you know whats truelly important its a good road you picked a hard one but very good you're ok” She said and kissed me in the lipps making me blush

She than let me go and showed my my room I entered it prepairing my self to the bath ,while she went to prepaire my bath. I lied on the bed a very exclusive one like the ones royality sleeps on so soft worth of a count and I was the count of the chaos. The mansion never changes its always the same it dosen't matter how much time million or even more years pass since my visits its always the same its always like that a safe warm place where I can hide. If Im tired or scared or need a place to escape that was its purpose. My only true home since adleast an Eon or even more years of mine existence yes I don't remember anything before from this but I knew I created it at the begining as a base of my operations its a base for Blaze Master the Interdimensional mansion is Blaze Master's home its my home as Im Blaze Master. Of course I use it only when I need to Alpha knocked on the door.
„Blaze your bath is ready” she said with her softly voice
„Im going Im going” I said it and went with Alpha past the hall to a bathroom. It was a sight of luxory I rarelly could afford in the other dimensions. The bathroom was plated with gold the bath wich was a huge pool was full of warm water I undressed my self and entered the warm water. The bathroom was an architectural perel it was made entirelly from gold and at the huge pool there where 10 statues showing angels and devils in theire traditional designs golden statues in front of me there was a statue and classical description of blind Justice a Woman blindfolded holding weight on which sins could be weight she was blindfolded so she could pass her judgments even if it was to hurt her love ones.
„Would you like me to scrubb your back ?” Said Alpha who was behind me
„eh what ??” I said it suprised with her proposition as she gently massaged my backs witch made me feel a little bit uneasy as I wasn't use to that kinda treatment.
„I think Im bothering you too much” I said wanting to release her from that duty.
„Its ok I exist only for the purpose of serving you and granting you're desires whatever they might be” Said Alpha and started to kiss me gently but aparently I wasn't in the mood as I was lost in thoughts
„whats troubling you ? ussually you would use this situation but you had your fun so you're not hungry” She said it calmly
„Huh Its not what you think its not like that” I got embarassed and tried to make my way out of that humilating situation
„its ok Im only here to surve you I accept it and I accept you rest now its important for you to rest once you rested you will have your streanght to get to work and uncover the hidden plot” Said alpha calmly in a very soft voice calming my emotions down and trying to give me some solitude and peace.
„So do you know anything about it ? The thing that was being made in that compound ?” I asked Alpha she petted my hair and answered my question
„Im the interface of the being that is omnimus and present everywhere Im the witness to all that had,is and will happen
The Project Valkyria is your answer its a genetic inginiery research program which aim was to produce a better race of beings that where to be used in warfare. A race of supperb assasins connected to the Artificial Bloodchildren development company headed by the thirteen warlords of Hell Belzebub,Arachnel,Samael,Zavebe,Mephistoteles,Lilith,Geinez,Sefires,Abbadon,Gaderel,Haures,Lempo,Dantalion
The project was to be hidden from the general populace and used to aid them in theire military conquests in Megacivilisation. The facility which you visited was headed by the one named Zorinx a rich warloard that was connected to the the company. He was killed by Dantalion when the research facility failed and it was his forces that destroyed the facility during you're visit there” Alpha explained
„Sounds like a serious matter” I said it calmly not expressing any worries thought it was really the first one I faced such strong opponents
„it is a serious matter its your first time dealing with that kinda enemies you never fight one of these warlords? You can back down from it” Alpha said calmly while washing my back with some good soap
„ah that tickles now why would I backdown...Blaze dosen't back down with any enemies its not like I will die anyways” I said sure of my self and confident of my abilities after all there wheren't many that had these abilites
„Do not underestimate them remember theire lords of darkness fallen angels that know as much as you do they were once a part of Gods army but rebbeled wanting freedom they know how the world works and can use the same powers you can use they know about the source of your power and broke tougher than you ...you need to be carefull with them” she said in a very serious tone that made me rethink what I said
„ I will I will don't worry” I said it after calming down
„Im your survent but also an interface that shares Gods knowledge with you and his experience ....You're victory lies not in your streanght but with your strong believes these that sell themselfs to darkness have nothing to believe and that makes them weak only if you truelly believe you can achive victory” she said lecturing me and reminding how important self awarness and streanght of believes was I was gonna find out someday how Important is to never give up your faith in better tommorow to not allow yourself to be broken. By the streanght of my enemy demons can do that they manipulate with you play with your emotions and hearths breaking you mentally and once you're broken you no longer have the will to go on and fight you give up and resign from it. Alpha brouth me a towell and some new cloths I putted them on and soon refreshed I was lead by her to a kitchen to a royal banquet just for me a meal fitting for the Count of Chaos the dining room was huge a huge table with many kinds of foods from different parts of the universe. That were recreated in this dimension just for my pleasure. I took an orange fruit with a spiky hard shell and broke the shell as I eated the sweet inside of the fruit I was amazed how well it tasted it was so incredible to eat that kinda stuff. The universe is an incredible place full of many beutifull things and different foods. I visited many strange and beutifull worlds and I seen many interesting things yes my fate was not always grim and scary sometimes the same path allowed me to see things no one else ever could see I was sometimes the sole witness to the glory of the universe to the complexity of the world we live in the reality that constitutes our modern day. Does anybody of you wonders what happens right next to you in the space you hardly ever notice there's life too there are stories that happen there too. Life is full of different shapes and forms and the full complexity of the thing we call reality can be only understand when you wish to acknowledge a wider picture of it. I was eating my main course a little soury pink soup with different vegetables inside it. It was very tasty as it was real natural food not synthetics or substitute but real class well made home cooked meal with fresh ingridients.This was a rarity for me a rare treat cause I was the outcast and I wasn't ussually allowed to eat that kinda food but this was my own world here I could be what I wanted and do what I want this world was mine. Alpha eated her meal too we were familly or adleast just like familly and we knew each other very well.
„So what where you doing when I was gone ?” I asked her
„There are many things to do I don't need to tell you about all of them” Said alpha with her calm voice
„I don't need to know all of them just some” I tried to persuade her into revealing some of her secrets
„I helped people on the planet Karais brought faith in them and helped them realise what they need its a same what you do bu

My solar Systems: none
joined October 02, 2011
10 forum posts
blazemaster - october 2, 2011

part 2





















chapter 4
„The Debate”


The web the technology of transmission. Its one of these things that can be usefull cameras and recording devices are currently avaible for everyone in Megacivilisation and are present everywhere making our daily lifes easier and allowing us to transmitt our messages everywhere. This digital media transformes and globalises entire galaxies it allows for people living on different planets to exchange theire messages in merelly few minutes. The electronic signals that travel with the speed of light or sometimes even faster allow our thoughts to be transmitted into entire galaxies.It allows the entire galaxies to be connected with each other. I was sitting on the roofs of some buildings that where either some storage warhouses or something other I didn't care what where they but the signal of the web was good on them,and that what was important for me as I turned my laptop and tried to hack into messengers servers to get to the video debate the hellish warlords where having
after some failed attempts and adjusting the channel I was able to get to the content I wanted.

„....I may assure all the participating that the matter was already dealt with” Said a man that was in white suit and had blond hair looking as a 30 year old male he was Dantalion one of the most powerfull Hellish warlords the duke of Hell that had Billions of Eons surving his will. His name stroke fear to many citizens of Megacivilisation and all bloody events that created crisises for the Goverment of the Megacivilisation where connected to him.
„I hope the Guardians don't get a leak on this ” Said another man that was appearing as a 40 year old very webb builed with one eye and the other one hidden by the eyepatch he was Abbadon an Hellish warloard that specilised himself in the illegall drug industry.
„Please do not be worried I personally dispossed of all unwanted evidence the facility was brought down” Said Dantalion who wanted to appease his comrades
„Don't you think that it will definetly catch the eyes of that goverment ? How do you intend to explain the destruction of billion based trade consortium ?” An only woman in the company she appeared as 23 was very atractive but not easy to get she was Lilith the most feared woman in the entire galaxy the warloard that was known from her brutal executions of these that deared to defy her orders. She had a pink armorlike dress and pink hair was sitting in her base playing with her sword wishing to spill some blood with it
„The blame will go to unknown terrorist organisation” said Dantalion answering the question Lilith gived him and playing with a nail polisher.
„The terrorists are an universal blaming device used in these occasion you can blame everything on them and the public will always believe in it. its because the society needs natural enemies to exist” Said a man that appeared as a well build 87 year old with a huge dark beard and had a golden cain with a skull on its top dressed in somekinda datk habbit he was Belzebub the master of flies and one of the most powerfull Hellish warlords second to Dantalion.
„Shut your trap were not some fucking School children Belzebub go fuck somewhere else” Said an black man appearing to be 23 dressed in punk style he was Lembo one of the most ruthless space pirates ever known. He weared some colorful clothings and had a very annoying attitude

„My dear boy do not underestimate the power of knowledge only these that have it may be able to be victorious” Said Belzebub trying to lecture the pirate
„Go put your puss in someone elses dick IM NOT YOUR BOY PEDO” Said Lembo trying to improve his social rankings in the meeting
„why don't you two bitchess shut up !!!” Said Lilith that was annoyed by the conversation that in her mind was wasting her time as she only got on to get to know all the important details
„gentelman please let's not get ourself carried by sentimalities like that, allow me to ensure that safety to all involved is provided and that all that caused a threat to our operations has been reduced to ashes. The Bloodchildren company is a research facility that cannot allow its members to act on mere sentiments” Said Dantalion trying to keep the order of the meeting intact.
„tsch sexist... I hate man that are all dolly like. what happened with the intruder ?” Said Lilith trying to break Dantalions compusture.
„Intruder ?” asked Dantalion trying to pretend he heared nothing about me entering the facility moments before the destruction
„my sources tell that you had a mole planted hours before the collapse” Said Lilith smiling to Dantalion.
„Even so there is none evidence the mole got out the last signals of an unidentified intruder came few minutes before the collapse of the structure from the final floor I assume whoever was there was killed and burried in the rubble and reduced to ash with the entire complex” Said Dantalion feeling sure that this matter was resolved.
„But still the fact that there was someone there might indicate the Guards of Megacivilisation might be informed and the secrecy of the matter was compromised” Said Belzebub giving a serious doubt to the logical structure that was the foundaments of Dantalions self confidence.
„my sources in the guardians of Megacivilisation didn't not send any such signals so I trust that it did not take place. I can guarante all participating that the project is still in our hands and has not been detected by any third party.Im counting on all members and trusting that our deal will not be broken” Said Dantalion
„I would like to use the oppurtinity to ask about a written paper record from that liqudation process” Said Belzebub requesting documented evidence that where to proof theire dirty secrets remained unknown.
„as per your request documentation of the process will be delivered to all participating parties, as long as the deal remains in the progress you should not fear any consequences” Said Dantalion trying to act self concieded and threaten a little bit the members into obeying his orders
„threats don't work on us” explained a man appearing to be 35 years halfly a ciborg halfy human actually demon he was Sefirez a well known cybercriminal. That was known to be able to hack into every computerised database ever build.Even I wasn't as good in computers as that guy was. He was responsible for many cybercrimes in the Megacivilisation the best known being whiping out savings from the „Commercial Bank” in that incident more than 769 billions people and demons lost theire digitilised savings including my self the incident took place 1875404 billion tousands years ago and forced the entire bank industry to change theire digital security measures.Introducing real point balanse system and Eforian requirements reforms into the banking industry to prevent such scale happenings. Also double providers where implemenced where one of the servers plays a role of a checkpoint system always connected to the web and than passing threw clients to the real servers where digital savings are stored assuming all neccesary tests where positive.
„these are no threats my friend just guidelined we need to obey to” Said Belzebub while smirking. Belzebub was a well known criminal figure nicknamed the Anti God or God of darkness he wants to take over the entire Megacivilisation.
He was once a king known as Ball who like our current ruller Jachwe discovered worlds secrets and how things really are he unlike Jachwe intended to use this power for himself and to establish an universal Civilisation under his tyrany this got him at war with our God Jachwe's civilisation that resulted with Belzebub loosing the war. Since than he worked undeground to restore his tyrany and has created an undeground terrorist organisation thats main aim was waging war with Megacivilisation and its legal representatives.
This was however it for me as Sefirez obviously cutted me out from the signal and I lost the conection. Still by this sneak preview I was able to achive much I confirmed all the informations gotten from Alpha. I needed to act step by step I turned off the laptop and hidd it in my bagg. Than I jumped down the platforms it was the begining of this game so I needed to be patient. I decided to move forward walking in the crowd and observing the lights of this metropoly. These people and demons that where unaware of dangers lurking in the darkness they all lived theire lifes not aware something as that dangerous was hidding itself in the shadows I needed to not worry about it too as it was only the begining of everything so there was no reason to panic.
I entered the park area and walked to the food distributor where I inserted one talent and good some synthetic Ranmen. I entered the park and sitted on the bench and eated the the ranmen. The park was recreated on the platforms to mirror the ones that are present in the planetary cities. A nice soathing place when ones worries made by this industrial utopia can go away a remake of tha natural forests with real trees ground artifically constructed lakes. The place where people and demons could remnimise about the paradise they lost the gardens that symbolise the glory of mythical gardens of Eden, an botanic utopia in the world where night rules eternally in the never ending cosmic metropoly that seems to be detached a little bit from what we call reality but still maintans our reality. The memories of the original world planets humanity,demons and other species came to emolutation of the ancients worlds thats whats the main purposse of this cosmic metropoly as meteors hover in space below I was sitting on a bench thinking how far the civilisation needed to go to get where it was today. I was thinking this while drinking my soup and later eating my Ranmen noodles. I love this peacefull moments when there's nothing to be worry about when there is nothing to interfere with me,althought sitting like that forever would be booring. I knew I could afford my self this time I watched at the lake and the tries behind the lake and at the ducks and aquatic dragons swiming in the lakes a sight worth seeing a wonderfull beuty of nature brought to this artificial world. Than I ben my head a little back looking at the stars in distance and thinking about what happened I sitted calmly allowing the time to pass and it went it went forward while I was sitting untill I got up and went deeper into the park going forward in this dark forest. Being in the park and living in that metropoly may make one really forget where you are as you simply refuse to accept that this is no planet its space people and demons tend to forget very quickly if they're bind to small fragments of it. Yet most of them is bind to it they are bound to certain area's they call home. Some individuals don't even leave the block houses locking theire entire worlds in them. People choose to be locked in cage they tied themselfs to one place and stay there. They don't go anywhere they use such ideals as traditions familly to justify the fact they're not allowed to leave certain social structures this is indeed how the society works it binds people and demons to roles thats it defines. Im however different I Blaze Master can go everywhere I wan't to I can leave and be in different place thats my privelage thats because Im really free beyound anyones control Im free to do what I wan't and to get what I wan't I decide about my role and my involment nobody asks no body cares. I walk my path alone as its a very hard one to follow and as Alpha said Un awarding but still I don't care its not about rewards it's not about any of this it's about sending a message BLAZE MASTER IS HERE AND ITS ME WHO DECIDES Im here to judge observe and analise thats my duty my single responsibility. Im not God but Im thanks to him and I do everything what I can to make sure everything won't go invain the world is full of stories so I simply harvest these stories and analise them.
The Thirteen Hellish Warlords plan to develope something that can threaten the stability of this world finally something that can match my power a troublesome issue that won't be easy resolved. This was what I was waiting the world will again go insane as Blaze Master goes to war I will use everything I can and reshape everything for my purposse and convinience. This is how I fight and this was what I was thinking while I was walking threw this park admiring the irony of natural landscape in an artificial world that was something that was interesting.



Chapter 5
„Club”


The clubs where music played one of the places people and demons gather to have fun. Fulled with many that dance to the sound of electric music in an attempt to make theire worries go away in an attemp to know they live to visit mental states that they're not ussually capable of its not just a place where people have fun but also a place that very serious buisness takes place this is place where operate these that earn moneys on ones despaires. These that sell happiness in pills and fluids these are always serious but smile to appear they're friendly to make customers feel safe and be reliable to them. This is what kinda buisness takes place the one that sells artificial happiness made into pills ready to use that works in a way that makes them want more happy pills just to be happy or not feel pain these that are consumed by these happy pills loose themselfs its all happens in an innocent place all are having fun these tragedies happen as others dance not noticing and DJ sings his song. People dance not wanting to see pretend or don't acknowledge that something like that takes place among them trying to mask with laughter theire fear of being detected seeing. Cause these that are serious and sell these pills don't wan't to be seen and so they're ready to forcefully shut ones eyes if one happens to see something so its better to not see anything and have fun as others have because thats cool and you need to be cool to be in cool places.
Thats the rule of this world that is the music club its a different world closed in its own reality with its own music with its own DJ singing or mixing a tune. If one falls there there's no one to help cause everybody are to busy with dancing and looking cool and ofcourse don't wish to notice that someone might need help they simply refuse to notice it.
I entered this kinda world throught the door eliminating these that didn't want to let me in. I started the whole chain of new events to that and I needed to be carefull in the forest of dancing man and woman an enemy was hiding ready to destroy me cause I deared to come here uninvited.
Lembo the owner of the Club was observing angry that I made a mess at the doors that I spilled blood on eyes of these that thought its a safe place you can come party disspelling the Illusion and obstructing his buisness. The guards of this place where revealed standing in the crowds they were observing me dressed in their black and some white suits I was suppose to never get out here since I entered this place in a such rude way. I decided to get something to drink I went to the bar making these that where standing behind the dancing crowd enter it. I wen't to have a drink to the bar sitted and ordered some lemonade paid and drink while these that where to capture me wented deeper and deeper into the crowd to pull me back and erase me a speck in theire plan no an intrusion. It was ironic to look at them as they where the ones working while all the rest had fun.
„All right you're coming with us” Said a guard dressed in white suit
„coming with you where ?” I asked suprised
„Don't play dumb” Said the same guard while too dressed in black suit sitted next to me on both sides
„Did you HEAR WERE LEAVING” Said the same guard
„can I drink my lemonade?” I asked trying to act dumb
One of the dairk suits sitting next to me thrown my lemonade on the ground
„You're done” said the white suit guard while two others from behind grabbed me and pulled me from the chair
„You're so rude thats not nice I wasn't done yet” I said it in the same manner while being pulled by them and walking with them to somekinda hallway.
The dark hallway was the place they realised theire bussnes here they could beat up anyone who deared to defy them and soon one of them punched me to the ground
„think you're funny bith !” Said the black suit guard that punched me down on the ground
„Its not polite call people names they can snap and it might get rought” I said once my eyes flashed
„Uww a demon boy do you wan't to scare me ? you pick a wrong place to pick a fight were demons too,we surve Lord Lembo” Said a white suit guard
„oh thats good Im here to visit him” I said while analising my enemies
„He is to busy to deal with shit like you” Said one of the guards while trying to strike me but It grabbed his hand
„Its not nice to call people bitchess and trash I need to teach you a lesson DON'T EVER UNDERMINE MY POWER IM BLAZE MASTER” I Yelled to them
„wanna shot at that c'mon !!” Said the guard in white suit and tried to punch me but evaded it and hitted him in the face
The remaining ones joined the fight I was kicked in the back and falled onto the ground.
„Something not going your way ? Get up you were so tought” Said the one dressed in the black suit
I grabbed his legg and burned him alive with my power as he was burning away I standed up
„Wanna make it serious c'mon” I said already analised my enemy. They weren't the toughest demons. Lempo was the newest member of the Hellish warloard company.
I engade them in a mockery battle. Stoping theire every attack despite being surrounded by nine of them they tried to kick me and use theire power attacks untill I stopped move and started to be punched and hitted but was unable to give them back my body stopped to respond and they thrown me on the ground and started to kick me very badly with theire demonical enhanced power.
„Whats wrong out of energy already and you where doing so good too” Said one of the Guards in black suit
„Whats going on I can't move” I said it schocked as I completelly didn't count on my body refusing to cooperate with me.
The white suit guard sitted on me.
„You can't move thats not good” Said the White guard toying with me
„Bastard what did you do to me ?” I asked angered by the fact that something was not right and I couldn't tell what
„whats wrong can't fight you're not as tought as you thought you where” Said the white suited guard,than all of a sudden I started to punch my self hitting very hardly in the face.
He got up from me so I standed my self and throwed my self on the wall and on the ground beating my self on the face.
„you're hitting yourself dude thats gross” Said the white suit and than he kneeled above my face just to get punched by me in his nose.
„Nice trick controling my powers” I said it as I got up
„Nice trick for cowards if you can't win you take control over the body of your opponents to make them beat themselfs for you hmm how pathetic” I stated to my opponents.
„smart ass” Said white guard as I punched him throught the stomache and burned him with my power untill he dissapeared.
„Weak pathetic I expected something more you know” I said and quickly dispossed the rest one by one.
Leaving only bloody stains behind me. I showed no mercy as these weaklings never shown mercy as well. I ripped theire bodies one on one and had theire insides fall on the floor.They died in agony. After I ended with them I went into the hallway while being observed by Lempo's camera. The hallway was long and dark with a red carpet. It was a peacefull entrance to the lions deen, And behind rusty doors the Lion was sitting I entered the room.
The king of this place the big boss was sitting on his throne observing everything that happened from safety of his quarters. His quartes being the second largest room in the entire Music club his own modern palace, or adleast mansion. Fulled with different weapons hight tec and ancient traditional one he was ready to deal with anyone dearing to enter his safe hive he would show no mercy no mercy mercy was a sign of weakness for him a sign that you doubt in your own ability.
„Who the Fuck are you ?” he asked while standing and geting the Nunchaku. Shortly after the question camed he came at me it trying to hit me not waiting for my response.
I quickly evaded his attack and he only smired went back and analised me throughtly and than again attacking me with his Nunchaku I evaded and made a pirueette above him trying to attack him from behind the room was three flors high and 500 meters wide allowing freedom of battle movements as I attacked him however he quickly repelled my attacks and hitted with his fist in my stomache and than hidding my face with a hard kick makinig me fall good 10 meters a way. This was no game this was serious he was planing to kill me. I used my electic attacks and released lightings on the floor zapping him good. This wasn't enought to make him paralised as he rushed quickly and kicked me very hardly while I was lying on the ground making me turn away for 2 other meters when I stopped I quickly got up and rushed on him throwing him on the ground we wrestled for a while until he kicked me off him and started to beating me again with his nunchaku I blowed an energy ball into him making him fall away from me, and than burn him with my force wave. This was nothing for him as he summonded somekinda force whip and made it tied itself to my leg pushhing it and making ma fall I cutted it with me force attack and attacked him with my force ball while getting up.
As I got up I quickly rushed to beat his face up and as I was beating him I was hit by his eye lasers and falled back. He then started to stabbing me with his sword however I electruted him from the wound he made while stabbing me making him fall back I pulled the sword from my body and regenaret my self making the wound heal itself. Than I send massive blazes on the floors electruting him more, as he was sitting in schock however soon he reversed them making them come at me and it was me who got electruted he than using my state of schock started to beat me very hardly. Once I snapped out of it kicked him very hardly in his stomache. And attacked with my head his making go back than I beated him on the stomache and chest a little bit until he made fall again attacking my leggs he than kicked me very badly. I started to bleeding very badly but soon my blood started to gather around him and started frozing making him unable to move I then punched him on the ground. He made all the swords and other weapons that where hanging on the walls attack me and I was cutten throught be few of them. However I ussed a masive force wave and while he was standing up after the attack I quickly pulled all the swords from my body and regenared my self.
And then went on him boxing him very hardly for a while then he reppelled all the atacks but I increased theire speed and beaten him very hardly and throw him on somekinda gablot. Breaking this gablot apparently made him very mad and so he started to attack me with some force disks that I evaded very quickly jumping in the air and landing on his face. I then used my force needless to try to rip him apart and got him seriously wounded than I jumped back allowing him to regenarate I didn't need him dead not yet anyway.
He wasn't as good in regenaration as me so he needed a little bit more time this in chance allowed me to take a look at his room and battle collection it made clear to me that this was one of these guys that liked violance and took pleasure from hurting others because that made his masculine ego grow. He was a body lifter and had a wonderfull black chest now somebody can call me a racist but this guy was bad and it wasn't his skin color that made him bad but his own character. The pride of the warrior that sometimes is good and sometimes might be bad Lempo was a classical example of so called Street Warior the soldier of dirt that dosen't backdown on anything and kills everybody who dissobeys him. Propably it was this tham made him a Hellish warlord he was simply the best in what he does having no mercy no empathy he wouldn't allow sentiments influence his actions and these are the kinda people Hell needs. People who are ruthless street soldiers can aply to that as they're born to take the dark crown someday and being kings of anarcy and chaos evil and darkness and all negativity that lives in our world this is what Hells purpose in existence is.
He was slowly healing wanting and desiring to attack me and beat me to a pulp as quick as possible.
He healed get up and started to run towards me I evaded his attack making him fall again, and attacked him with my force burning him a little. He Blinded me with somekinda flash and kicked me in my chest making me fall few meters away he started to kick me very hardly.
„You think you're so touch bitch !” he screamed and stopped kicking me for a while
„you're not polite,you have very rude manners” I said it
„Gotta problem with my maners” he said while kicking me in my face „Ill give you manners there's you're manners freak” Said Lembo while kicking me in my face
„why do you do this ?” I asked while he stopped his kicking
„I enjoy showings punks like you theire place,you think you're tought now !” he said and spitted me on my face.
I wipped my face got up and punched him straight into his face
„You feel touch beating weak you think you can teach my a lesson maybe its me who's doing the teaching here Lempo my name is Blaze Master remember that” I said it to him in his face
„ I don't give a shit about your name...you're dead get it D.E.A.D nobody messes with Lempo nobody” Said Lempo who was not amused seeing me right there and kicking
„Dead ? You think you can kill an immortal ? You're free to try its quite entertaiming you know but let me say it there's nothing nothing you can do to kill me I won't die” I said it smiling at him grimming and actually scaring him a little bit
„You think you're so tought you think you're so tought!! you think you can come in my place and screw with me you think that smartass well you're wrong Im gonna kill you” Said Lempo trying to scare me trying to regain his position he lost in this battle.
„It would be so convienent to some people to make me die like that than you all would have something to threat me with ...buts let end this little game tell me where is Dantalion hiding I have buisness with him” I asked Lempo my question
„what makes you think Ill tell you ?” Asked Lempo trying to show he is not threaten with my abilities
„You'll tell sooner or later” I said it very calmly and made a very evil grin
„You're sick man ......I don't know where Dantalion is you better go ask that bitch Lilith. Im just doing the dirty work here” said Lempo while regenarating his wounds
„huh so where is Lilith ?” I asked with my ussual calm voice
„Planet Geinez” Said Lempo
„thank you” I replied nicelly
„Im putting a word out 6 grands for you dead” said Lempo
„Good luck it won't help you I have multiples bounties on my head nobody will wanna kill me for sucha low price no body has ever succeed haha” I replied laughting very sarcasticly
„what kinda son of a bitch are you ?” asked terrified Lempo
„I dunno but Im pretty sure who ever my original mother was she wasn't a bitch please be polite” I said while showing my eyes flashing and my true nature
„You're a fucking monster!!” Said Lempo
„That may be I am a Monster Immortal BLAZE MASTER at you're service” I replied and bowed in a very devilish matter
Lempo slowly looked away laughting as he realised with what kinda thing he was really dealing with yes I was one of these crazy lunatics that can't be stabbed broken or destroyed that will stand up for the sake of standing up that could at will make everything burn that was the kinda person I was and that was what Lempo realised in this short while.
„nah nah so who are you ?” I asked him politelly
„Go fuck yourself I don't talk to freaks like you” Said Lempo trying to show his disquist for me prove that he's still more supperior being than I . I din't care at all however it didn't make any impressions on me I simply ignored his rude remark I needed to find Lilith
„Well Im leaving it was nice to meet you bye bye” I said and teleported my self on the dark platforms far away from this music Club I needed to find the Planet Geinez and find Lilith assuming the informations given by Lempo where true well It would be verified at some point eventually I would verify the data I obtained from him and so I made my way in the dark platforms and this futuristic metropoly.







Chapter 6
„The Darkness and light”



The Darkness and light evil and good two opposing each other fractions. They are like sibblings who hate each other and also cannot live without each others they are cursed into existence or dissaperence whatever they do they do it together. Mathematical logic + for positivity -for negativity
a simple yet efective logic. This is the language of our world the electrons positive and negative these two are enought to write our entire world into existence. This simple thing governs the entire existence we exist because we undertstand that somethings is and something aint yes and no. Two digital values that make able to send all messages 0 and 1. Thats what it means because in order to anything be written there must be someone who will read it a writing that has no readers is worth nothing more than dust a human being or a demon that existence is unnoticed might as well dissapear become nothing 0 or become something 1
Thats the choice were given. Thats our mission do something with your life give you're life a meaning and try to understand of the meaning behind the lifes of others thats what we should remember. Than why is it that most of demons and humans forget about it ,they choose to live without deeper meanings believing in hallow lifes of the system trying to ignorantly fight everything that could make them realise just how shallow theire lifes really is for such people Blaze Master is a criminal a very dangerous enemy I am an enemy also for these that govern that ignorance to these that puposelly make lies knowing people and demons will believe in them. The world we live in is a lie an illusion falselly made propaganda that promotes ignorance and obidience the system rewards these that listen and thats why it has so many supporters. Ironic is however that even these that fight the system are in fact really controled by it.
What is the system its the society that we live in it is not controlled by anyone even these that think that have power of it are merelly they're puppets. However is turning away from the system really possible ? turning away from the society ? At the end there is no escape because the civilisations are made by the societies forsaking them completelly would mean going back to ancient stonage time where humans where merly animals. Is like it is said humans and demons are social beings like every other species they need to be in a group and being cast outed from the group allways has mental consequences. If all humans and demons need to be in the society why some of them are cast outed ?
Reason is simple society is not just in the society the will of stronger tryumphs over the will of weakes thus weak are crushed by these that are stronger and more superior.
Since these superior are backed by the society the weak are outcasted left to die the cruel law of nature selection where weak are being killed even by theire sibblings or become prey for the enemies. The world being a good utopian place is a lie ...these that are weak will die.
Of course the world and society are a good place for the strong popular cool these that are able physically and intelectually to become leaders and these that look to such leaders for protection and trying to adjust to have a sense of self belonging being apretiated rewarded. These will do every command the leaders tell them to do just to get a badge an mentioning or a smile these will become stepps for leaders to step for theire glories and an barrier to seperate them from the weak and unwanted. These will be the cryterias judges that will follow one rule distinquish the strong smart and beutifull and destroy the uggly weak and stupid ones. They will decide and theire judgments will not be contested as they work in the frames of leaders will.
Has not this happen before ?
The leaders do not need to have qualifaction they're born from the blood that allows them to rule its enought that theire born after all babies of strong Leaders are different from the ordinary ones and much more apropriate from these babies that should be thrown out and killed everybody knows what do to don't they after all the strong and streanght itself can justify everything history is written by these that are victorious in wars thats why only crimes of the side that lost are to be discovered. Because discovering the crimes of the victorious side is a treason that should be penalted with deadth.
The truth maybe made apropriate in the world and society there are truth that are apropriate to believe and that is not apropriate is a lie. Even if this lie is more thruthfull the apropriate truth its still a lie cause its called by that by the society and the apropriate truth has many defendands that will accuse anyone telling the thruthfull lies of being a criminal thus thruthfull lies are not worth of being mentioned in the apropriatelly thruthfull society. Because if someone will mention it he or she will be classified as a criminal as a disqusting criminal because the society needs to add disquisting to the thruthfull lies to make apropriate thruth more atractive. So how to tell things that really happen and not the things that should happen because it would be more apropriate. The big media's will tell apropriate things because they wan't to remain big the small ones don't want to be destroyed by the big and they will be bullied to tell the same things big one do making an illusion that the situation really happened like that.
So the only reasanable thing to believe is that werever we go we will be still lied to so how to know the truth from the systematic lies,lies are not logic and having a fundamentall logicised belief system helps having developed ideas and heroes while they surve to promote system it also helps as symbols are this thing that can be our parameter the system that overly glorifies its symbols or tried to discard them lies the system the gloryfies and shares its symbols may be considered true. Heroe's that promote violance and ignorance come from the totalitarian system that lies and uses. The Heroes that acknowledge contributions of other systems in theire deed are representative of a system that acknowledges truth and is not destroyed in its core its will use but the good systems gives something in its falsified world it protectes these that it uses and does not kill them thats the main and key fundamental difference. Sometimes lesser evil can actually be good after all its hard to be thruthfull in the situation when you know a child is dying.
Tell him he will die would be an barbaric act and sometimes these that lie representing the system can be the real heroes. But the ultimate truth shouldn't be discarded and should be reminded to these that need to hide it they should adleast be aware of its existence,althought it will cause pain and suffering to the heroes it should be remembered for these that will die not knowing they're dying. Suffering can never be forgotten and both the unjust system and individuals need to honor these that suffer or were even willing to suffer so others won't there where many that picked that kinda fate and never returned these shouldn't be ever forgotten and it dosen't matter for what kinda system they worked being enemy or ally dosen't change theire suffering ignoring the sufferings of our enemies we become evil ourselfs worth to remember that when in battle you need to understand the enemies motives.
Thats a proper way of a warrior........ignorance is the worst evil mankind and demons are capable of ignoring someone is worser than killing him cause a dead person adleast has a grave an ignored person has no signs of his existence to tell the world he cannot tell the world anything cause the world dosen't wish to listen. Its a cruel fate to know that nobody is listening to you to know that nobody cares about you're existence and for beings that need the society to exist its a deadly situation its a true hell. A true hell ignorance creates everyday the cold aura the unwilling to do anything to others the desire to mind only you're important buisness and in reality the vulnarebility behind the so called grown up behaviour. Why is it a bad thing because of the silence of allowing the strong to do what they wan't with the weak while being only a mere witness no not even that they're not even there looking there bodies is the only things that remains but the soul is not looking it refuses to acknowledge the weak and ignores theire pleeds for help,helping creating more sadness and disspear these that do nothing to stop strong destroying the weak are co guilty of the strongs crimes thats what the truth is but they will ignore it nonetheless. After all its not the apropriate truth so it dosen't need to be noticed they think „No else is seeing it why do I have to” They all think like that and thats what makes them evil they refused cause they do not want to help knowing to well what may happen to weak they will simply watch. Everyone who interferes is the enemy of the society thats how it is.
We are all puppets that live in the world of the puppet masters that are merelly puppets themselfs who is the real puppet than. Is it God ? This might be youre answer.
This is what it means to live in a world of Gods this is the true reality but why people and demons need God what is God ? What is his purposse for us ? The God that is strong the strong that will protect us the weak were the same as these that hurt us we turn to protection to an authority no one can deny this is God. This is God's role for us as invisioned by the society so dosen't it mean we use God as well is the great puppet master himself a puppet as well ?
It would seem all are puppets but there is no puppet masters because puppets use themselfs so why inequality why some puppets want to be potrayed as puppet masters despite the fact theire puppets as well ?
Thats how the society is its not equall the stronger will always battle for the title of the puppet master because they want that power to pull all strings that are binded to us. One may try to cut all strings but a puppet without strings cannot move and is easilly forgotten and abandoned ? and yet this is what puppets are affraid of. They're afraid of being forgotten and abandoned it is what were affraid of. So we will allow our strings to be pulled by others cause its better than being abandoned. This is the illusion we choose ourselfs to believe the darkness that we enter from our own will all are entering it and we do not wan't to be left behind.
We do not wish to be forgotten we do not wanna live in the world full of light if it means living alone instead we will try to bright the darkness everyone is right now. Thats what we do thats what ours reality. The Universe and Darkness of our desires thats something were sometimes not even sure of. In the stupified world where rulles have no meaning breaking even the slightest one makes us affraid of being cast outed than again the fear is justified. As the systems controllers are out searching for these that break the rulles wanting desiring to cast them out from perfect rulle based society. This game can be played only with the rulles you are given this is what where made to believe. We are scared to believe that if we don't comply to these rules even God will abandon us we do not wan't to believe in others things so we believe this cause its more easier. That is also darkness that is ussually not seen this is the ignorance that is evil. We need to understand this thats how our world and the system works. This is a game where althought we can try bend the rules most are affraid of doing such things cause they don't wanna be outcasted disscarded its a price for not obidience if you don't listen to the apropriate truth you're not usefull not usefull things should cease to exist thats how the system works. However we should understand were the ones that decide about our existence we shouldn't make others decide about our existence. We should know what to do what is the right thing to do not the most easier thing to do but what should be done. Even if there's no reward in doing it. Hovewer we should know where to obey and where to not obey we should know the true value of live that is so forgotten now even if its terribly booring to find out these that do not know will be forever lost. The value of ones life is something one decides one self this is the true value of life.
This is how it should be and how it is sometimes when these that are to decide to know that this is what is decided by them and not by others the truth is seen only that way.
The actions that may have consequences to them and others should be seen and forseen analised and understand so the path can be picked to not allow tragedy to happen a life and deadth choice is sometimes just right the corner as its all a game of actions and choices. Each actions has its distiquished choice and its consequences patter the ability to forseen this is sometimes essentiall but not always possible as sometimes game is not meant to be won and loosing can have its own . Thats the truth we need to remember understand and acknowledge that sometimes the winner are the ones who lost and the loosers are the ones that gained. Sometimes these that are inferior can do more than the ones that are always in the light. Sometimes the truth is hidden there that others won't think to find it so they don't look for it and don't try to control the hidden truth. What is the hidden truth a conspiracy ? no conspiracies are the tools of the system to make fun of hidden truth there's no truth in conspiracies cause they're popular and the hidden truth is not popular so its not not known so how can conspiracies be the truth. They're lies made so we can make fun of hidden truth and believe the apropriate truth fully thinking hidden truths do not exist or are silly or idiotic while apropriate ones are serious enought and well documented made safe for believe as they can be shown and have reliable sources. Documented truths will be noted and encyclopedised so the apropriate well documented truth will be made avaible for general public while that ,that should not be revealed will be hidden burried in all of the lies and illusion world has to offer for its citizens. This is how it was and will be and is now this is the law of the apropriate truth that only it can be put for general audience to know a truth that is a celebrity that truth is a lie that plays the role of the truth in the game we call life. Real things are not highligtened so they cannot be ever seen and understoo the truth is not out there its hidden. Its for the one who seeks to understand it. To acknowledge it existence and accept it the choice should be made by the one who is shown the truth as it has no consequences on ones lives it can be discarded or accepted however accepting the truth needs you to be willing to share it with others that wan't to know it. Where is the truth in a place you yourself need to look thats where it is thats where it can be found. The truth the ultimate truth and ultimate freedom are not however easy to accept and bare as all pure things it has its own price the price that is the will of understanding and ability to comprehend these that cannot or are unwiling to comprehend cannot use it. This truth cannot be changed for value in money so this reason for looking for it is absurd it can change the one that learns it make him stronger or weaker depending on the ability to win with the darkness that is inside oneself.
Everybody has a darkness inside him a part of himself he is affraid of the ability to accept it and be able to comprehend ones own darkness is a good step to begin to understand the ultimate truth. Of how fragile and affraid were are how all our lifes we were enslaved but not only understanding accepting this fact is neccesary as well. However can humans and demons be allowed to pick in theire darkest corners they will be alone there no one will help them no one can help there. Theire enemy inside them is themselfs they're limitations that they need to comprehend a real and scary journey the one with no barriers direct contact with the enemy. Close it is there it won't go away it will always be there it cannot be destroyed it must be understood. Acknowledged its a true nightmare because this enemy knows well ones fear and will not stop at nothing to make one break. Its a very fearsome enemy witch needs to be understood. This enemy will always have an advantage because he knows the one needs to know and only beating him can one understand what one needs to know beating limitations is the key but how to beat it there are easy ways that will fail and hard that succed. Enemy needs to be acknowledged and accepted merged the darkness is a part of ones personality limitations exist together with that person so they need to be comprehended and understood accepted. Thats the only way for freedom and gaining the knowledge that might be scary and insane because its an insane world to know the true truths are only the ones insane ones want to know paradically these insane are however more normal than the ones that think are nomal while actually being made insane. The truth of the world can only be discovered that way however will it for you be the same as for me this is one thing I will not tell you.

Blaze Masters role is to make others understand the truth of the world but they will not see the same truths I as Blaze Master see they will see the truths that are individual for themselfs because they will see themselfs in that world something they don't want to see thought thats what they desire.



























My solar Systems: none
joined October 02, 2011
10 forum posts
blazemaster - october 2, 2011

part 3









Chapter 7
„The battle and eternity”



The lights of the metropoly where shining as I was walking in it the view of it was astonishing. This futuristic metropoly was my home and the place where all this action ussually takes place. This is where I exist I was walking threw thinking about all this complicated stuff walking and thinking is what I ussually do thats what am I suppose to do being Blaze Master. Thinking is my role thinking and analising but I as I was thinking lost in all of that analasis I was observed by some soldiers that where standing on the roofs of the buildings that where located in this Megacivilisatian subburbs near some pippes with hot water. Soon other soldiers dressed in black armors started to run on these pippes, and jumped down to where I was walking a new battle has begun. The soldiers quickly surronded me they where dressed entirelly in some hard dark armor and they where demons as I could feel theire power. The battle has begun as to of them engaded me in somekinda karrate fight and I was trying to defend my self from theire punchess as the rest which was gathering was watching I used my Lasersword and cutted of theire heads doing a circle while at it. Seeing that ,the rest attacked me and I found my self fighting with many of them propapbly tousand in one on one combat everywhere I turned they camed to attack me I was encircled by them. I was surronded by them trying to defend my self as they came from every possible direction. I jumped on on the pippes but where attacked by others that where on the roof they had gathered in an entire sector where I was ....I was forced to fight them on the roofs I used my power to kill them or adleast throw them away however as if they multiply they came in large numbers almost spilling from all directions including from up where meteorites where hovering they jumped from the meteorite thats why I couldn't detect them earlier. Some of them started to shot at me from somekinda machines guns so I was forced to evade the bullets and jump to other roofs making my self a path by cutting threw enemies that where attacking. I stabbed them with my laserswords and created large explosions in theire bodies so large it killed a one hundread of them standing next to the one I exploded. However more of them came from behind and I was forced to push them off with my power and jumped on the pippes runned on them and jumped on some kinda bridge build between two buildings so the ones living in them could pass threw it . I was attacked by these standing on the bridge so I quickly slaughtered them cutting them threw with my Lasersword and making a huge mess as theire insights felled to the ground and covered the entire bridge with theire blody remains I jumped of on the roofs that where going slighty down as they where vertical. I needed to fall to keep myself from not falling and I slowly got on top of it where I tried to keep my balance as I was attacked by others with polls I avoided too being hit by it I grabbed the poll in my hands and pushed it into the one who was holding it dropping them likes domino's but shortly after that I was attacked from behind and jumped down on pippes jumping down from them to another pippes and down on another. Soon I was again attacked so I used a force attack burning them to deadth and not leaving a sight as others billion of them where jumping down to where I was standing. They attacked me huge combined wave so I quickly jumped up on pippes that and platforms that where located higher. I runned into a growd of civiliens while they pursued me in the crowd I entered a building a shop with cloths and entered into a maze of corridors while being pursued by them I jumped threw a window and flew to a window of a another building flying over people heads. it was somekinda market center and I entered the moving stairs was quickly going up while still being pursued by my assasins that tried to kill me believing it was possible for me however it was somekinda entertaiment. I runned on higher sectors of this building but was intercepted by billions of them in front of me I engaded these infront of me and in back of me into a battle trying to defend my self from all of them in the same time killing all of them efectivelly cutting threw them with my bare hands very quickly. I than again used my power to blow them up from my way killing these in my way and demolishing the market center I was in at the moment.
I jumped out the window and fly high in the sky making all of these soldiers follow me into the sky where I battled one on one. Having the lights of these futuristic metropoly at my feets I battled them all killing each one in mere secunds. But soon was attacked by some flying machines that started to shoot rockets at me while I was killing the soldiers I also defended my self from these machines and as soon as I got some free hands I shooted power waves at the machines that where attacking me from above destroying them just to back to defend my self from the soldiers some of them started to shoot at me with theire machines guns so I avoided the bullets doing efective pirruetes yet again I flew up above all of them and created a huge power ball that I threw on all of the soldiers burning all that attacked me and destroying the metropoly on the platforms that was in destroyed in similliar nature as a throwing of an atomic bomb would do everything was engulphed in the miasma of my power ball that exploded once it touched the ground creating a huge flash in the darkness of the universe and a whirpool of air. It also destroyed the platform creating a huge hole 200 km wide and darkness everywhere as energy was cutted of because of my attack. I was however very quickly attacked by a fleet of flying machines that went on me attacking me with theire missles I created a barrier defending my self from the attacks and reppelled with lightings as they came down to attack me with themselfs. I Blowed some of them but was cutted by others with theire sharping edges the machines where flat like flying knifes. I jumped on one of them using it as a standing ground for myself while trying to destroy others that where attacking me with theire missles I was pushed down and falled threw down threw the whole I created while the machines where pursuing me I shot lasers destroying some of them while I was falling down.I pulled my hand in front of me and made a huge circle sending out and spiral of Bioenergy that was able to destroy the machines once it penetrated them inside. The Machines exploded causing explosions of others that where around them. I falled on a platform that was below the platform I created the hole on and runned into a suprised and not knowing crowd while machines above flew threw the hole and where pursuing me from above shooting rockets in the crowd to hit me it made the crowd to panic.
As made my self threw the mosaic they created it was a huge help as it was harder to see me in that mosaic and for a while I was able to get out from the machines as they where shooting theire rockets blindly into the crown however soon the crowd was infiltrated by somekinds squidlike robots that where shooting into it and where able to find me more easy in the crowd so I jumped on the roofs of the building but that made me visible for these that flied in the sky and they where starting to coming down to me wanting to explode on my contact with them I was able to avoid the and jump on other buildings and run quickly as the machines where blowing away the buildings they hitted on destroying themselfs by the way they quickly increased theire speed and I needed to increase my speed jumping threw the buildings I jumped down in somekinda abandoned alleys. The machines started to hitting buildings around me and flew into allies I burned them with my heat wave these that where infront and these that where behind me both at the same time and rushed behind me and reality rushed forward as I made a turn while sending the Heat Wave. I quickly rushed threw the allies while I was still pursued by them.Again I was merelly a rat in the maze I runned while these machines tried to hit me I needed to get to an empty place a clear place where I could use my attack and destroyed these automatics threads. I planned to do the same scale attack as I did before so I needed an opening.
I rushed quickly threw dark alleys while machines where destroying themselfs and everything around me. I finally however got to an open place I pulled my hand forward and made a circle around me and than I painted with me hand the entire sky. All machines that where up in the sky and around me exploded the pursuit was over the attacking me forces where destroyed. I could calmly return to my walk and get lost in my thoughts this battle was over adleast for now.
These kinda things happen very often if you're Blaze Master after all I create troubles and some don't like that these machines where obviously Lempo's he threatened he will send them out after me I must admit I wasn't expecting that kinda force but it was nothing for me I had some fun thought. Since I was tired I thought it was a good moment to have my dinner since there was nothing more that could indanger me. So I went dowm the stairs that where near me that where leading into an another park. The stairs where rusty after all they have been builded billion eons of years at the times when this platform was constructed. Its an very ancient civilisation after all a civilisation that dosen't chage despite many billion years passing it simply onle gets older. I entered some grassy teritory I sitted there and took the grash out real unsyntetic this could be used as food this was the cheapest and sometimes only way to get natural food. I had a metal bowl and bottled water I washed the grass from the dirt and putted the clean grash into the bowl and pured some bottle water. I had some syntetic fat that I pured in and some spices. I putted the bowl and heated it with my power allowing all the indigriediends to boil. It was one of the typical and most easiest way to get a meal althought not so elegant. After few whiles the soup was ready I waited a while until it cold down a little bit,and than took the bowl and drunk my soup. How it taste its a water with fat ,grass and of course spices not the most tastes meal and thats not what ussuall public likes thats how its is, After I drunk the water I eated the green pulp that was made throught boiling the water with grass. I eated it all up and than hid the bowl.
I got up and went on my way. Currently it was very calm there was no one that would bother me. The park was ussually full of people but currently it was abandoned it was quiet and dark. Propably the reason was because of our battle that was in progress few whiles ago. The local populace hid itself from the supposed terrorists that they believe where attacking the platforms media will be all over
this event later.
I however didn't mind the solitute and being alone as I walked threw the park. I always where alone so I was use to it. So has anybody of you been thinking how it is to have an infinitive life the one that does not end. This existence is freedom to these that know how to use it. Infinity means that something has no end no barriers no borders that something can exist the entire time just like this civilisation. When time is no longer a barrier everything becomes simple. More ohnest these that are not bound with time live a more happier existence. For humans time is a cruel master as it locks everything in an defined circle dreams ideas do not matter once the one who thought them out no longer exists. Althought it was because of this cruel master that this civilisation exists after all culture the writing was thought out so people could be able to pass theire ideas into other generations that won't be able to meet the person in theire life time this fragility of human life was also an impuls to understand the laws that govern this world. Which eventually lead to understanding how immortality can be achived and what are we in reality. The Idea's than are immortal thoughts were immortal and the civilisations builed systems and rulling doctrines became immortal as well. Society has builded itself for many millenias becoming a system we all know now you might say than that the society is immortal as well. Society is an construct of certain ideas the world of rules we live in, there many rules that were made to adhear for example the rule that all people who are outstanding intelectuals are weirdou's while in reality there are few eccentrics among these that are intelectualy superior. Thats because smart people know how to not stand out from the heard and in reality adapt themselfs quite well masquareiding theire intelectual superiority instead of showing it off. However the world potrays all intelectuals as geeks and this portray is immortal as well as some social rules don't change but are adapted to our modern times. Of course the darkness of space is infinitive as well space is infinitive and Megacivilisation is only a small percentage of it thats why even our infinitive Megacivilisation is constantly growing its growth however makes it constantly alive so our civilisation is Immortal as well.
At first Immortality and infinity where merelly mathematical concepts today they're an reality thats why we live in an infinitive world full of infinitive possibilities.


































Chapter 8
„Media”




The commerce and its value the financial center that might be blown up. Trade and marketing most people assume buisness is only about money but sometimes money is not the most important thing discussed behind the closed doors.
The conference room with its large table and many chairs a huge windows that shows the dark sky of Megacivilisation and lights of its metropoly. This huge room would always be a witness of a heated debate about salaries and money. Its where sharks decide the fate of little fish and they can have the whole eternity to decide even if this means ,that because of theire indecision little fish can't work.
But these big sharks don't care NO these buisness people don't care about it because there on that table should be discussed very important things how much salary will the buisness people get who will have to pay others from theire salary thats important serious things to these people.
The room has a slightly brown pannel like floor and modern structure with holographs that can be used to watch holographic television or rarelly to present buisness models.
Thats how the great buisness people work they have the liberty to work while doing nothing and still get paid because they're usefull try not being usefull and do nothing.
But Usefull buisness people will be paid while unusefull working people will not be paid while they will be forced to work 2 times as hard or even 57778 times as hard and still not paid. But let's leave this grim introduction. This office Skycraper belonged to Dantalion and this time the heated conversation was not about buisness or how to cut the costs which is important for buisness people. Buisness People would like to have normal people work for nothing. Dantalion punched the huge conference table while talking to one of these soldiers that attacked me before
„What the fuck you mean he got away” Said angry Dantalion who was wearing his ussuall white suit that was in his mind making him above these that use dark black suits.
„my lord during the battle we lost track of him” Said the armored Soldier
Dantalion walked to the Soldier and kicked him in the face throwing him on the ground and beating the soldier badly
„My God this is just unbeliveable ,I just can't believe how fucking usseless you are its just one rat !! One fucking brat whats the point of having an army that can't even kill a one single person.......Still its not that he found anything during his little venture in the skyscraper BUT THAT dosen't mean I can let him GO !! I absolutelly cannot let him afford creating troubles at this stage of development. We have made a far way to this point please making die its not so hard isn't it” Said Dantalion in a mockering tone and throwed the soldier on the ground and walked to the podium that was placed at the end of the room.
„Only a little way to go and my master will be reborn soon you will regain the authority you lost in that rebelion and slaughter all these hellish fools that dared to resent you!!” said Dantalion in an extasic state
„My Lord Galamoth time will come for your return,its time to pay back these fools that deared to take away what was rightly yours only one is the king of Hell and he will forever be known as GALAMOTH” Exclaimed in an insane speech Dantalion
„My lord all the preparations for opening the gate of Echelion are in the way. We can assure you there won't be any further interruptions” Said the armoured soldier
„Splendid Gentelman splendid...Imagine these fools suprise once they learn the true purpose of my research program they will be gathered for theire final judgment and punishment” Said Dantalion
Dantalion sitted on a chair pick up the glass and poured himself some red wine from the nearby standing bottle he then took the glass up in a cheers gest and drunk slowly his wine. The view from the window showed darkness mixed with lights single lights coming from single appartments or office rooms. United created a golden road that covered the darkness of the Megacivilisation's platforms up above you could see stars and a planet with three rings. The Planet
was blue a gas giant propably and was used as a mineral resource for many companies. Thought primary conquered by Dantalion and leased out for others that got theire shares judged by Dantalion himself who was the one that decided how much shares anyone could have of gasses from this planet. You see in buisness its a rule that if you have something you don't give it out for free.
Its a rule of this world that there is nothing for free to be given. Even if you help it should not be for free. You can't help others for free in the world where ones should be paid for everything. Dantalion lived in that kinda world he was still drinking his wine and watching threw the window
„fools” Said Dantalion and made an evil grim
„only a little bit more” Dantalion was contend with himself.


meanwhile I was walking on the platforms between these demons and people Dantalion propably detested or thought of them as only weaklings or worms that can be used to fulill his crazy ambition. I walked up to tunnels and stepped on the stairs that where to take me below. The Stairs lead below into the darkness as I entered them some people and demons where entering while others where going out.
I entered the stairs that took me down.
Into that seemingly unfinite darkness of this tunel.
A one way ride to hell or to unknown althought in reality I knew where would this path take me. I was going down to board an spaceship that would take me to the planet Geimez. As I arrived below I standed in a masive quee.
The quee was huge it lasted an entire kilometer from the place I standed. The people in quee where standing to get theire tickets so they also could get aboard this spaceship.
It was also mine destination I too needed to board that spaceship in order to get to the planet Geinez it was the safest and less costly way to get to a planet.
As I standed in the crowd on the walls of the tunnel I saw plasma tv monitors hanging on they where broadcasting the news.
„ this just in a very tragic event has taken place on the platform 123XCV675 from what we maybe able to tell you at the moment is that where sure that the portion of the industrial sector 678 Ilivetys has been blown up...now where not sure whether this was an terrorist attack or some pipe failures we will continue this news as more information will come to us at our studio” Said the woman reporter
„witnesses of that terrible event tell us at our studio that
they saw somekinda military personel in the area and we get some information that propaply I repeat propably an demonic battle could have taken place in the said area we do not know who where the sides fighting or what they where after...were still unsure what has happened and what was the target of the unknown military personel were after and whether they or the target is even involved in that tragic events...the witness report they saw an gian energy ball bein unleashed on the sector yes you can see the video material we can safelly assume it was an result of demonical battle we will still keep you updated as the story continues” Said the Reporter

2 hours has passed since the events has taken place but in this unfinite space assuming that these two platforms where different entities govern by different authorities it was a rather quick for them to get the news of these events. Althought Megacivilisation is a huge federation different platforms are owned and finansed by different economical entities rather than by the Megacivilisational goverment. This allows a much quicker respons in case of repairs or investment as the area called sector is govern by the entity that has the majority of buisness share in the area or was the one who used the most financial resource in building the platforms. This created an situation that two sectors where owned by enemy fractions for example sector 1 could be owned by Archangel Gabriel and the sector 2 could be owned by Belzebub thought it didn't change the people situations on the platforms as they could freely travel from sector 1 to sector 2 due to the fact Megacivilisation is a federation of combined economical entities,countries and planets. The information however could have been manipulated differently by different sectors and some sectors may choose not cooperate with each other or be on an antagonistical level while still cooperating in the whole Megacivilisational scale. Information than goes threw the friendly sectors to the friends of the friendly sectors to the friends etc and at some points threw different organisation the information might get to the enemy of the information source sector. Meanwhile as I was thinking of these complicated stuff a giant spacecraft was just landing trying in a huge underground hall letting out its steam.
From its hydraulical brakes,the spaceship was a huge metalic building that had 700 km wide it was a huge intergalactic spacecraft. The Boarding platforms started to rotate in order to connect with the spacescraft. Huge amount of cold steam was being released from above to coller the spacecraft plasma navigational system. The inginiers checked the spacecraft in theire computers and with plasma laisers repaired all the damages. Mission control contacted the pilots on the spaceship and station systems started to download the data from the system. Pasangers on the spaceship were prepairing themselfs to leave the spaceship. While we were still standing to buy our tickets the pilots contacted the station stuff while the ship's inginiers reported all defects they could find and tried to restore the spaceship to its normal ussability. Shootings sounds where heard as the platforms from the spaceships where being open and doors unsealed. Soon a crowd started to leave the spaceship and were being checked by the security guards on the platforms with laser scanners. It all that happened while I was standing in this eternilly long quee.Our Quee moved slowly so slowly that it annoyed me as I hated standing in quee's. But there was no other way since I wanted to board that ship I needed to stand in this damned quee for some hours or even days depending for the speed and it didn't look as this ends so fast so I had no other option.
Of course I wasn't the only one prepairing for a trip,Dantalion too was waiting for his ride. where he wanted to go what was he planing this was something I didn't know yet. But it could only lead to trouble as Dantalion was standing on the roof a birdlike black spaceship came down hiding it wings as it landed. It was shiny black 500 feets wide and 400 feets high it opened it platform and created stairs so Dantalion could enter it slowly Dantalion etered the spaceship and sat in a comfy red chair. Decorated with gold and having the most comfortable sitting you could find in the entire galaxy. The Platform closed and the spaceship went up immediatly speeding up incredibly as it opened its wings. It was of threw the entire galaxy to a place that was unknown to me. Dantalion's secret would be something that might get essential for this particular storyline. Dantalion sitted in a dark small room aboard the spaceship and watched threw a window how lights below on the platforms created a golden road due to speed. He was yet again drinking red wine which was probably his favourite since he adored its sweet taste. Dantalion was enjoying his luxiory. Dantalion is the most powerfull warloard known in this side of the universe he is worthy to be the member of the original 666 the association that incorporates the most powerfull and original ancient warlords. This association compromises from the exactly 666 original members that established the criminal hellish world as we know it. The origins of this organisation are kept in secrecy and its members are feared in the entire Megacivilisation. Which is indeed a great acomplishment to be know in entire Megacivilisation and beyound sadly I can only wish for that kinda fame. Blaze Master is not as that powerfull. Meanwhile still I was standing in that very long and annoying quee. Hmm its interesting people always stand for different things. Some stand for breed others stand for money but wherever you go you always find people standing its somekinda tradition that you stand in quees. Interesting standing in quees maybe even an social event as sometimes people befriend each other while standing in a quee,people socialise in quees in order to shorten the time they're standing in these quee's.
I do wonder people who do not stand in quees must be very sad entities. They are not able to socialise well since they do not participate in the quees they're left out from the entire process. Quees are a very complex sociological process that involves demons and people standing together and waiting for theire turns. Sometimes it takes a significal ammount of time before one can finally get to the place of destination in the quee. This time is than used by them to understand each other in some way quees make both races bond each other threw a simple share of interest everybody of us wants to get to the end of the line and so we wait patiently untill we get there its a painfull and slow process that would be booring if you where to stand alone. But when you stand with others you can sometimes try to talk with them or over hear them talking about their problems imagine how theire life really looks like its like being a witness to the lifes of these people that are standing in the quee. Its an incredible experience if one looks at it that way. Its something unique a quite rare predicament. Its something that might be interesting by itself cause its a self closed reality a rare opurtinity to be a witness of a different kinda world something that dosen't ussually happen or take place in the world we ussually know a transcesion of knowledge. People and Demons learn and teach about themselfs in quees whats the truth and whats the lie you can find out if you're willing to listen. Ussually people and demons cut themselfs out from such relationships either its because of the time or duty or importance but in quees people and demons that are forced to stand in the quee for days are forced to understand each other and to rely on each other its impossible otherwise you need to get to know the persons close to yourself and be able to help them or use them to help you. Sometimes its necessary to feel compassion for your newly meet companion that shares the burden of standing in the quee. The quee world is sometimes a little bit better than the world without quees,sometimes only by sharing something with others you can truelly understand
others sometimes its just that kinda rule that is the reality.

Thats why standing in quees can become something benefitial as it helps to enlarge ones horisons and unites different races that believe in theire respective different truth's. So of course when I standed in that qee I too taken a part in that social process althought Im an an outcast.
There was no reason to rebell as it was a simple course this action and my choise lead too. Every action has its own consequence its an logical occurence. The way the world is constructed is defined by ones actions and consequences of the choises and events put in motion,thats why my world is slightly different from the worlds of others. I see a different unseen angle of reality that bounds me or encircles me.
The difference is so unique that others put in the same situation are unable to notice it as its something so extraordinary that it has no definition in theire own worlds in the reality as they see it, and thats why despite the fact I was standing in a quee with others for me the quee wasn't the same as others viewed it cause I was able to view and participate in quee's hidden mechanics. Finally I bouth the ticket after few days has passed and I was able to get on that ship by its platforms it closed its platforms and the huge structure that was this ship lifted itself up and flew straight out of the huge hole. It than lifted itself above the platform flying to our destination. I walked in this spaceship around people and demons even here I was locked in somekinda world and in somekinda society. Even here it was visible so I couldn't do anything about it. I simply joined this social structure which would exist only one day cause once we land on planet Geinez this social structure this unique world will be over as all participitants will leave this place and a new world will take over the continuity of the worlds.









Chapter 9
„Travel”



Why do people travel ? what does it means to travel ?
People travel cause they wish to get to places they had not seen,they wan't to be witnesses to things they don't know yet. Traveling is a very complex idea it means moving from one closed space to another one from point A to point B this is what travel is its moving. Why do people and Demons move why aren't they satisfied with what they already have ?
Its in theire nature to be bored with constant similarity in theire lifes with stability althought stability is ironicly the thing most of them pursue. To be in stable relations and enviroment is an desire for many so how come travel all the sudden ,how come change ? why change its all about this nature once you get what you want you want what you cannot get it has always been like that since the begining of the time. People and Demons living in peace are bored with it and desire war,and people and demons living in war desire peace both of these groups idealise oposing ideas. But if you look closelly at all of this you understand that both living in peace and war has its own trouble's and bad sides. Lifes are fulled with ordinary day to day problems each path has its own problems even mine thought it does not appear like that. So of course people and demons travel to other sectors only to find out that life in these others sectors is pretty much similiar to the life in theire sectors just the background is a little bit different and language may not be similiar but over all the problems remain the same after all were a part of the same global society of the same global culture and structure. The same world that surrounds us althought the places are different and we all also share the same Idea's than why do people and demons travel ? Perhaps its because we all need a scientifical and fact checked confirmation of this state. Thats how our mind works about travels there is also another need we want to believe there is a place where our kinda problems do not exist we wan't to believe that pure ideas can become reality. However reality is complex and we refuse to see the grey color in all of this becuse we want to see things that stand out and are easy to understand like black and white. Thats why wherever we travel we refuse to see the truth of the place were in even if its obvious. Instead we only wish to see what is bright and colorfull and believe in false propaganda that shows to us all the positive aspects we want to believe in. After all its only our own place that is a mudhole all else is beutifull paradise
but in reality this paradise is as false as the mudhole we come from. Its simply disquised in more colorfull locations and has some astonishing aspects but society even in the paradise remains the same. Thats why paradise society will always be similiar to the one in hell thought Hellish society is more vulgar than the one in paradise. But than again whats is vulgarity ? Its paradoxically truth about our worlds ignorance and our own bad aspects ,vulgarity and bare is just like it is its no lie if we make fun of someone in vulgar way its because we want to belittle him but we are belitting and humiliating ourselfs true. Yet Vulgarity is truth as truth does not need any colorfull diquises nor any refined forms true may be bare and nude althought these kinda things are vulgar. So Vulgarity could mean truth in away,thats because for these that lie truth is always somekinda vulgarity if you say that a King starvates his suspect you'll be called a person that is vulgar and forced to apologise despite the fact it was true. So we have an interesting point people who are vulgar are adleast true to themselfs adleast if the vulgarity means truth. However stupid vulgarity means always ignorance. Ignorance are lies dress up in vulgarity that pretend to be somekinda true but they're not vulgar but cool they do not offend. Which is the sole proof that its controled a lie that acts as a true we all know of these example's and how many of them were forced to obey in the society. World is build on lies after all so its only logical things are just like that.
So why do people and Demons travel the answer is simple they wan't to be lied to, thats why they do it.
They wan't to be lied to and believe that there is another world where only beuty and justice exists where people and demons posses somekinda ancient and forgotten wisdom. So they refuse to see theire ignorance ugliness and corruptness all for the sake of preserving that false illusion.
They deem to be real or for the sake of believing in something that might have no real value at all. However travels even if created from such deceptions are in fact a way of understanding ourselfs and our limitations. These can only be understand in situations that contrasts very badly to ones we know. The cultural difference's create different situations that might not be properly interpreted by ones from other cultural circle. These situations often get a new meaning in another cultural circle althought they mean something already in the one were from thats whats the most paradoxical one situation can have many meanings in different cultural circles,and this also is only understanable after one takes the effort to travel to a different cultural circle. Traveling however as I said is a complex process and while I was drinking some red wine in my room cabine lying in an comfy bed and watching television I was still traveling because the spaceship was traveling and I was aboard it.
Despite me not moving I was still traveling cause the spaceship I was on was moving and heading to our next destination. The spaceship was a local passanger and merchendaise carrier that would always infinitelly go the same path. Despite it going from A to B constantly its whole existence it was still traveling as it was travel by definition.
Me who was going to multiple places all the time was also traveling by definition because the world travel means to go somewhere. In that meaning even these that go to work or schools are in fact traveling. So the path I walk is always full of travelers that travel to theire different destinations they travel even if they go the same path always because thats what traveling is to go somewhere. To go to a place you're not in is the meaning and full definition of traveling.
So once more what is traveling its an experience of different a poetry of revelation. I was lying in a comfy standard bed on a standard room in that spaceship nothing to fancy and watching television. The television showed its programing some quiz show. I was again thinking about these stars how they shine in the darkness of this entire universe. In ancient times people lived on planets and could only travel on them that was how much theire world was limited. They could travel only on the planet that was it. Of course today people if they wan't to can travel entire galaxies or even dimensions as I do often,althought normal people will need devices in order to travel into different dimensions while I do it at will isn't that something thats the true might and glory of Blaze Master. I traveled since I became Blaze Master althought there were some breaks. But over all I always traveled it took me an entire Eon already an chain of events which most of them I don't remember even. They all are blurred as if they were erased somehow you see my lifespan maybe me infinite but my brains capacity isn't so eventually I forget the things I don't think to often. Thats why I no longer remember who I was originally now Im Blaze Master cause thats the only name I remember and I travel cause thats the only lifestyle I remember so Im an eternal Traveler Blaze Master. Thats who I am in this reality thats what you can call me everything becomes dark after its fogotten and it cannot be retrieved even the memories of yours emotions or love it all fades away once you forget the reason why you are in love with somebody it goes away. However you cannot get bored with my life cause it always takes me to places unknown Im always putted in very drasticly different situations sometimes I can have a stable life than after couple of houndred years Im a wanted fugitive on a run. Life that does not end dosen't have to be booring if its not all and the same. Eternals often change places and travel are always living different lifes I can be a great villian and in few millenias I will become a heroe thats how it is. Because different places interpretate reality differently that can be also learned by traveling, So its important to remember that what makes all things so different in different realities.
Traveling always change the reality of the one that travels its essential to understand it. Of course I was used to it cause I was the eternal traveler. Few hours have already passed only few more and my trip would reach its destination. In traveling its all about reaching different destinations thats how it all works. My experience wasn't suppose to be so different I too needed to get to a place that was to be my destination. I traveled a long way to get here throught the tunnels I got to that skyscraper where I discovered a plot that used genetics for something very sinister for power. I escaped to my safe heaven and from my safe heaven i started this new journey that lead me to Lempo's club and because of that made me be attacked by somekinda military,and now Im here. Lying comfortably on a bed in a spaceship going to Geimez planet rulled by the Helish queen Lilith I expected to land in the capital of the planet Astoria,and than planed to make my way to the castle that was located in the center of this metropoly. That was my plan how real it was to become I would find out later on. For now I merelly thinked about that and other stuff. Overall Im always thinking about something calculating analising understanding its always been my strong parts. I was the eternal thinker which could be my advantage or my disadvantage given a certain situation that could arise.
When you travel you also have plenty time to think so thats what I did I thinked using the time I had to do it, and resting of course. Resting is pleasent and necessary when you're traveling so you need to know when the time is apropriate for resting its important and essential fo you to know that.
Its an basis of an entire well made operation that is called traveling. Resting is essential in traveling as it allows you to restore your energy consuqently it makes you stronger,and your mind becomes more clearer. So you need to know and understand the important value resting is in our everyday life as well as in traveling. Its always important to know that
it allows you to gather the resources strategise your thinking allows you to rest to forget a while about all these important things you need to remember it allows you to go somewhere else its very important in traveling its very important.
Resting is essential in everyday life althought one may say that traveling is a form of resting. Indeed that is true as well
people and demon travel cause they wan't to rest,go away from the reality that binds them and makes them exhausted.
Its theire need to go away to cut the contacts with the outside and emerge themselfs in theire's illusion.
So they travel to places they don't know. To places where they're not known as well in order to escape from the brutal reality that binds them to much enslaves them to heavingly.
They wish to escape from what binds them enslaves them to much. The people and Demons wan't to abandon this reality leave it behind and yet paradoxically they wan't to maintain it as well. This creates an interesting paradox I mentoned earlier. They wish to abandone something and yet they still want to maintain it. Its a paradox its a paradoxicall wish.
Two things that are opposite to itself you can't have these two things you can have only one of these things.
Thats how it is thats how it was always,because people and demons are complex and the complexity of them might be interesting. Travels or reasons for traveling are complex too they are complex and paradoxicall as well. Thats how it works in this world thats how it always been.
So why do people and demons travel what do they wan't to achive by it. It could have been the topic for this lenghty debate but how much we can talk about how much this can be analised the time flew past and suddenly I was ariving at our destination. The spaceship was aproaching an beutifull blue planet. The planet thats was known as Geinez or Geimez these two names where in use. We were landing on it very soon. The planets ancient natural worlds from where both of our races begun theire journey of evolution in ancient times we were confined to living only on planets on its land surrounded by blue masses of water. Thats how our civilisation originated from primitive tribes that tried to conquer different natural aspects to make theire lifes more easier and acceptable. The first was adaption of fire than came the wheel and thats how our civilisation slowly started to take a journey to its current state many eons of eons after. The Planets are our original homes places from which we all developed. So what are planets ,planets are places from where our journey has started this where humanity started to walk on theire own planets are our homes. There where times when there weren't any platforms no demons etc these were the times were human lived only on planets and dreamed about leaving it and starting a voyage to stars.
Our civilisation was born from these dreams thats why it came to be in the way we know it now.
Because dreamings is important its dreams that can change the world and create a better place its our dreams that can break all the barriers. Today Planets remind us about these dreams but there also Eden's paradise's we once abandoned cause we decided to travel between the stars. The Megacivilisation was created because people dreamed about traveling somewhere farther than they knew they wanted to break all the boundries and thats how our world was created.
This was indeed why it exists in the exact way we know now but no one of them could forseen how far this dream will go how far this will be developed into an reality.
The reality we know is based on traveling after all the traveling done by people,information changed into electric signals that can sometimes travel with the speed higher than light joining entire galaxies,and a simple travel of products and idea's thats why our civilisation is so great.
The truth also travels and Im not only talking abou these religious truth that mix some facts with corresponding political ideology. Everything travels distances and everything is shared in our intergalactic globalised society.
The world as we know was created because people and Demons love traveling thats the whole truth. Thats the fact in this matter so there is nothing else that can be said in that matter. Or maybe there is ? because why people and demons like to travel so much but perhaps its maybe an answer you yourself should find out. So ask yourselfs why do you like to travel so much ? why do you travel,whats the reason behind these actions,behind the fact you're moving from one place to another ? Do you know why ? Can you tell us ? Please do not be affraid your opinion matters.
We finally landed and I left the spacescraft you wanna know what I saw ? First I saw a beutifull blue sky full of white cottonlike clouds it was so blue like it was full of water. In fact I had an impresion Im standing above and upside down a huge water tank a giant water tank and I was even affraid a little that I might fall into that water from the ground I was standing it was a truelly schocking experience for one such as my self that ussually lives in a world that is covered in eternal darkness. In the center of the sky there was a huge ball of fire shining incredibly white it was the star that made it so bright here due to an diffusion of light threw the planets atmosphere,the thing that didn't exist on platforms. I was standing on an ancient natural world in front of me saw mazes of buildings white skyscrapers in typical or similliar fashion you could find on Megacivilisational platforms.However here they looked differenly in the world that was so bright. The view indeed was very different than the one Im use to on the platforms. So many trees lakes and air that was different from the stable one on the platforms a cold breeze that might be a little unpleasent, a variety of windy sensations you cannot feel on always stable platforms,yes this world was so much different than the one shrewded in eternal dark sky. Here you could see brightness something that didn't exist in the world that was covered in eternal darkness. I entered the capital of Planet Geimez the planet where light made everything incredible beutifull. The eternal paradise some choosed to abandone. Its an incredible question that needs to be ask why would you wan't to abandone a world that is so beutifull as the one I was in why was it happening ? the short answers are the best People and Demons love to travel.



My solar Systems: none
joined October 02, 2011
10 forum posts
blazemaster - october 2, 2011

part 4



Chapter 10
„ The gardens of Lilith”


What is the most scariest thing for a man ? When he wants
and can have it. You know what I mean all of you should already understand what I mean,yes free woman a woman that can decide whether she wants it or not that is in did a horror a threat to all males cause than they understand that in reality theire the ones to be called the weakest sex as its a desire they cannot don't want to abandon. Thats why for ages independent womans were being portrayed as hideous witchess devouring children or Medusa's that turn all adventurerers who just coincidiently happen to be male into statues. That must be terrifing for all macho's thats true reason why Lilith became a Dark Lord because she didn't agree to the fact that woman should be beneath man
strange we live in an equal society yet we still try to keep our womans under us its really an interesting desire true her wish might have been selfish but was she really ultimatelly wrong ? Lilith crime is not abandoning God nor leading humans into sin but in fact wanting equality with man as she was created in the same manner she was equal to Adam ,yet this right was not acknowledge because even by God she was sentenced upon creation to be merelly Adam's Sex slave if God sins that would indeed be one of the example's where God himself sinned. Because were feelings or dingnity have role to play cold Logic cannot be the answer and
despite her reason for creation being that Adam should allow her to be equal or adleast put in an effort to win her heart things must woman have for granted like love romantic feelings weren't there for Lilith and yet we consider her a witch a monster that eats children was her punishment really just she is one of the examples that puts the entire morality in doubt Lilith is the one that showed us Gods lies yes even the mighty eternal and good father has things he lied to us or maybe simply naivelly din't take Lilith feelings into an account as she was merelly created as a thing for Adam. Naturally this made her feel disqust for all males
she considers them weak and annoying and takes great pleasure devouring them and making them insane all by sex as like she sais „Sex is Good”. She's perhaps the most feared independent woman as she knew how to make our weakness into her weapon she turned Sex into real poison and love into toxic seduction. But she also has a different side males dont ussually see Lilith loves all form of live and in fact loved Eden very much despite the fact she was thrown out from there thats why she decided to recreate the splendors of Eden on planets she lived on. Her mansions were always surrounded by beutifull well cared gardens. She was truelly the Godess of life Sex and death as she loved all these things maybe that was why she is so feared in Megacivilisation because she has the streanght to oppose males that is scary. Her gardens are well cared full of bright colors that symbolise life are also well build and have an easy to understand structure everything has a right place to be and is well equally exponated her main motto is indeed „we all are equall”.One of the strangest for a Dark Lord
However its meaning is that we all are equall sexually sounds scary I guess for many it does. Especially for these so called Macho's yes thats indeed something scary.
So I entered this garden that was reminicent of the mythical Eden and I saw its beuties as well as something that could terrify any male. I saw bewildered males naked without theire ussual dignity they were merelly beasts in this beutifull garden or males were reduced to being sexuall slaves for Lilith she treated them like they treated womans without dignity just like dogs propably just like they deserved. They already had no memories that were lost by them because of theire sexual lust and because of Liliths ability to drain theire life force making her stronger and theire weak. All in garden that was fulled with owls ,owls that were her guardians guarding hers position and informing her of an intruder my self,as I deared to enter her sanctuarium without being invited that could be a crime that could have grave consequences, as the queen of Lust and life didn't like tresspassers but maybe I hitted her soft spot ?
So I was observed by these wise birds. Owls after all are considered to be the most inteligent among animals and thats why Lilith relied on them for protection as they were both faithull and wise and definetly more wiser than these males I saw. I ventured into this lustfull garden the garden might look innocent but it was a design trap to have males captured in theire lustfull dreams for eternity as all fruits were created for the purposse of the lustfull deception and increasing ones sexuall desires. These than took place of ones commonsense and made him a servant that would do all orders given by the queen. The beutifull strong warrior of darkness that could had a heart fragile as childs one.
The garden had another dangers than just its deceipthfull nature it was full of serpants that occupied tries and were ready to attack anyone with intentions to hurt theire queen they were also her true guardians ready to attack ,they would definetly never betray her these animals were true loyal protectors as she never trusted any humans or demons. This was the true garden of sinners were among beutifull flowers sinners were exposed given a place for the equall among all the beutifull flowers made a contrast of beutifull nature and disquisting human nature. This was an expotition of human lust and beuty innocence of nature.
Interesting comparition human degenerated lust and the beuty of innocent nature the sin and saint victim and the opressor, a schocking comparition that was made to never forget about our own weakness and the ones seeking the lustfull queen should be aware of that should understand because that could be used by them it was no joke but a gentle warning if you're affraid turn back or face the consequence be ready for judgment be ready to face all punishment you deserve. This place will not help you it will throw you to darkness beware of this deceipthull but beutifull place. Guardians were alredy passing theire judgments about me and my actions and following me closelly interested in my actions as I was being shown how week I was because I was a male would I go insane and run away seeing the corpses of these that were killed out of pity by the serpents because that served to end theire suffering.
Because the queen was mercifull to allow that. The serpants were dancing in theire dance showing off themselfs they were not evil just creatures that just like theire queen that wanted to live and enjoy theire lifes they were also playing for the dead soul to rest in peace offering God what they could theire dance. Strange isn't these serpants knew the value of life they were tought to respect all living things by theire queen. Strange cause they were being considered to be cursed even thought they still didn't mind praying to God that cursed them. These serpants were all males that died in the garden they were cursed to remain there and learn about the life a new from the most humilating position created by God. Not just males actually all sinners that didn't treasure life that didn't understand it these that succided became owls that had authority over serpents.
If the Owls learned more theire souls were freed and allowed salvation and rebirth as humans who than lived according the knowledge they acquired in that punishment so there was some hope even for these serpants some day theire punishments will end they will be able to be reborn and thats why they danced along the corpse and dying one to give him this message of hope that someday this nightmare will make him more strong so this deceipthfull was effective because humans that entered here had closen theire hearts,and in reality Lilith hated only these males that punished woman for theire mistakes she knew theire were lying to themselfs. This power was also really an apology from God that understood his wrong doing and gived her power to judge these that make unjust things to woman and she decided to honor his law and words. So Lilith was the one that was the victor despite being potrayed as an witch she stood up for what she believed was right not just for her but for all woman..that woman are equall to man everywhere and don't have to beneath any man at all they have the right to choose that.
Despite the fact this was maybe a selfish wish or not apropriate one she decided to stood up for that as many of her followers now do they do indeed fight for justice.
The Queen of Darkness and lust hmm interesting.
The lady queen of lust was observing with her faithull white owl on her,she was wearing her blue and very revealing attire not caring to be modest. She definetly had no need to be modest she was the queen of this place and could do as she pleases,she watched me with enjoyment intrigured by the fact I did not fall into despair like all the others that entered here before me. She corrected her pink hair and still wondered why I didn't fall into the darkness it kinda entertained her ,as she thought I was propably out of my mind coming here she smirked evil thinking about something usefull she saw a child in me she got fulled by my look and by my unussuall behavior my carefeness made her laught because she thought how could I be so foolish to think there's escape from this there was no escape from this.
I could only be letted go but only few deserved that favour and would I be worthy or deserving to be granted such favour that would be showed and discovered as she smirked.
Her owl flew in my direction and flew a quite distance it was her greeting and invitation to a lustfull trap from now on Ill be her thing her plaything and will I be discarded after what evil tests has the queen of lust prepaired for me ?
The owl circled above me few times and returned to the queen and suddenly she appeared in front of me and so she started to mock me
„Are you lost boy ?” she asked while standing in a blue attire that revealed her nude body
„I know where Im going nice garden queen of Lust” I replied
and looked at her as she grabbed my hand
„Come now boy you entered a forbidden territory wanna dance lets dance boy” She took me very closelly to her body so I could feel her and than we started to dance a dance to no music. Or more actually we danced to music of the wind owl's and serpents which made some noise so the queen could enjoy her dance with me,as I danced with the queen I was not alone as serpants and evel owls were dancing in the way they knew owls flying in the air and serpents cicling us on the ground. The queen was embracing me not affraid trying to wake all my senses up make me being her slave.
„You're so cold” She replied when it din't go as she wanted
I kissed her on the cheek and she smiled gently as we continued our dance.
„Aren't you affraid ? I fear no man” the Queen whispered to my ear and thrown me on the ground and thrown herself on me
„You like it rought” I replied she hited my face and got up laughting in an insane manner
„Ill make you loose yourself in your lust boy,get up we did not finish our dance” She pulled my hand and again embraced me and we continued our dance, and we continued our weird dance to the music gived to us by this place the music made from agony of the sinners. Voices of the serpents and owl and the wind that played in the garden and was the solely witness to this unussual happening to this event that would scare anyone seeing it or made him go insane,as it was a dance to a hellish music. But still I didn't mind as I liked this strange dance with the queen not because I wanted to take her and make her mine but because I never danced and it was my first true dance,and I feeled good with it althought this was a weird dance. Owls were flying near my and her heads and serpents were encircling ours leg that was the dance of the cursed the one no one shouldn't dance if he's not ready to be punished this was hell althought it seemed and looked to be a paradise.
She was touching my body with hers wanting to wake my lustfull dance but it didn't thought did got her impatient so she started to touch but it didn't work as I was more interested in that strange dance ignoring the things she done to me she thrown me to the ground making serpents get out of my way as I landed on the ground she looked at me
„You're a wonderfull dancer and a terrible lover” She replied annoyed looked away for a while as I got up and started to clean my self.
„huh you're rought? you're not gonna let me go that easilly do you ? By the way you dance well my queen” I replied
She smiled gently and started to laught to herself
„are you hungry ?” she asked looking at me with her blue eyes. She than took my hand and pulled me runing somewhere,as I was pulled I was able to ask her where she is pulling me and she replied with „Were gonna have a feast boy” and so she pulled me along with her own madening ambition.
She was ready to test me to brake me in any known way you can brake a man I were to withstand that or be punished by the queen of Lust.
The green bushed covered the dark secret of the gardens created by the dark queen it was the place were sinners were to be punished.
That was the sole reason why now I was lead to her always dark mansion a palace in ancient temple style an dark temple of lust.
The darkness and smell of blood was overwelming corpses lying in theire place to rotten everything goes back to nature here everything re used here. Painting that were hanging on walls reminded that ancient legend how Lilith became the one she is and how it was the lust of man that pushed her in the deapths of hell, all was told in magnificent ancient paitings I was able to see while being pulled somewhere by the queen of Lust. My ordeal was just to begin my test was also to start the Queen of Lust will now have some fun at my cost.
It was nothing I could avoided as I knew what I was getting my self into.















Chapter 11
„The Test”


After a while she thrown me down from the stairs and I not even noticing started to tumble down the stairs and fallen to hard ground she was standing above on the stairs close to the door
„Now Boy Make me a feast !!” She yelled ordering me and left closing the dors and aparently locking me inside this cell kitchen combined with an basement. I needed to look around as it was obvious I wasn't going out untill I grant her request.
„Make a feast she sais ,make it from what ? hmm I hate being forced to do these things” I said it to myself trying to cheer my self to get to the work. Luckilly I was a great cook so first I started to look around myself and analising the place I was just thrown into. It was a huge dungeon combined with a kitchen and a storage area it was fool of different products and despite its gruesome atmosphere it had all the necesites. I looked at the boxes in which vegetables where being keeped I saw Potatoes.
„now thats a good start” I said to my self so I walked to the place where potatoes were being stored I looked at them all covered with dirt as they always are fresh. The queen knew where to get her ingridients the potatoes where first class I needed a bowl ,a knife and another bowl and water so I could cook the potaoes. I looked around and left the place where potatoes where being stored and looked for some bowls and puts a knife and of course I looked around walking in this dark place that didn't allow me to see the things before I bumped on them althought due to some small light that came in from different places I could discarn general shapes of the object and understand what they are. So I walked slowly looking for anything from the things I wanted to find at first I founded a fire place this was an usefull information,the fire place was a smole creek like hole fulled with always hot firelly magma in which I would fall into if I couldn't see it from distance once I came close this dungeon was as wide as the entire mansion was and full of maze like corridors so cooking in a place like that was not easy as it had in reality many rooms althought it didn't seem like that from the place I entered it was a maze of corridors and rooms.
The rooms that were covered with darkness and unvisible corridors that I would always bump into in and in that way discover theire existence I walked in them blindly not knowing where Im going and I finally found some huge water containers full of water here water was stored. However again it wasn't the place I was looking for ,so I left it and went looking again in this incredible darkness. Looking for the thing I wanted to find. In the darkness and unvisible corridors that where suppose to make me go insane I was to loose my mind in despair knowing that I can't go back to the place I came from. It was suppose to create that kinda Illuision to me but I was prepaired I was use to different mazes and I was not affraid to venture in them even entire eternity. So I slowly walked hoping not to bump on the walls I walked to find the bowls and pots and to get all necceseary things I needed to perform my task I even conducted a plan of what I will do, yes this was not a problem for the eternal Blaze Master as I knew what exactly to do in that kinda situations. I was an outcast so I wasn't bothered by the fact I was lonely here I was used to be lonelly so I didn't mind that fact. I walked and Finally I got to another storage area this time with the exact things I was looking for multiple kinds of Pots knifes and bowls I entered the storage area and looked at the impresive arsenal of metalic bowls,Pots knifes and other accesories used by chefs it had everything thouht these things were dusty and unused. I however didn't mind that fact I just simply looked around and was analising what would be useful to me from that arsenal.
The variety of metalic objects was astonishing there were small,huge spiky and even some weird. There were gold objects and normal metalic all not used from a long time and a little bit dirty. Of course there were many that were dangerous so I needed to be crefull not cut my self with anything. I was deeply in my thoughts about witch one of these metalic objects would be the best choice there were even flat metalic rectangulars that didn't seem to have any use althought maybe could be put to use or theire were secret necesities to use. Of course thats what it was really and having in mind that Magma creek I took one medium sized so I could put it over the magma creek like bridge. Than I went closer to look at the pots and a bowls I needed two pots one which I would use for pealing potatoes and the other one I could use to transport the pealed potatoes I looked very carefully.
I analised them throughtly and picked two medium sized pots and one red bowl I put them on that metalic rectangular and was analising and searching for some knifes. I picked three knifes that looked ok and left the place goint into these corridors.
The darkness that fills them was the only witness to my struggle to my fight. Why was I doing what was the reason I complied with all of that instead of getting away and forcing Lilith to help me ? Maybe because it was the right thing to do ,that was all
so I played her game walked corridors and found the room where water was being stored I enter it opened the bottle and washed all the things I needed to the knifes,bowl,and pots and even that metalic rectangular I was planing to use I didn't mind to do that.
I washed them completelly few times making sure theyre clean all of them and once I finished made my way throught the dark corridors to reach the place where potatoes where stored I walked in that darkness that symbolised the world I lived in dirty and dark that was what I ussually saw,maybe I was wrong but that was how I saw it. Thats what I thouht about it and thats how I saw it, I made my way to the potatoes and once I got there I started to peal them and throw them into the first pot while peals where throwned by me to the other one. I done it slowly untill I got fourty of them I left the pot with peals and took the pot with pealed potatoes that metalic rectangular and a bowl I made my way to the magma creak and once I got there I putted the rectangular over the magma creek like a bridge allowing it to heaten up while I squished the potatoes in the pot making them a miasma. Than I poured it all on an that hot metalic rectangular and with another knife I cutted out eight circles creating eight potatoes pancakes with that, I waited for them as they were shallow fried and than took them into my bow eating one leaving seven for the queen I rushed back to the door which was closed. I waited for a while for her with my bowl of potatoes pancakes.
The doors opened and I left the room she was standing at the doors I showed her my potatoes pancakes she took one and eated a part of it
„needs spices,look how dirty you are boy go wash before we feast” She said and I was dragged by some man to the bath where I was throwned in, in my cloths.
She who came alone look at me
„these cloths are dirty change them” she said and left the bath
So I took off my soaked cloths and bathed in a warm bath. Thinking about the things that happened to me just now I was wondering did I won her test or was she planing something more sinister after our feast. The palace of darkness Liliths sanctuarium was full of male survents that where almost naked without any cloths they tooked my cloths somewhere and give me some new ones a golden pigama. Her bath was luxiourious similliar to what I had at my dimensional mansion it was a huge pool fulled with a huge quantity of hot water,unlike my golden walls here walls where red,and full of symbols related to Eden from which Lilith was outcasted I could see for example an golden apple or more exactly an apple like fruit the symbol of Adam's sin agains God and what exposed his lying nature to him.Indeed Lilith despised Adam yet loved him in a way and theire relations could be compared to the pair of bickering sibblings she wished that all missery would fall for Adam and yet would come to save him if his life would be indangered.
Lilith was perhaps one of these womans that hate man so much that they cannot stop loving them cause the pain from that kinda relation brings them somekinda emotional pleasure or maybe its because every woman is like a flower of rose that is spiky outsite and soft inside. Lilith definetly was a rose that kinda woman who loves you as much as much she tries to hurt you. It was one example where toxic emotions gaved true form of an intersensional love. What would that mean for me I would definetly find out later,but for now I was enjoying my bath hoping that adleast for now Im kinda safe. But was I wrong I would find out eventually. The water was warm not to hot and not to cold everything was well balanced just like in her garden.
Everything had a place here. After I finished my bathing I dressed my self in the provided golden pigama but I found out that my bagg containing all my belongings were taken away as well propably it was the reason why I was bathing now my possesions were being checked by the queen of lust. Dressed made my way throught the red carpetted dark hallways to the place where Lilith was drinking a huge banquet room with a huge table.
„Ah come come on boy!! look how cute you look did you like the pigama's I prepaired esspecially for you? sit down you must be hungry” The queen invited me to join her she was sitting on a golden throne,having infront of her all the best delicaties this planet had to offer. Brought to her esspecially for her pleasure she was drinking some whine while her male survents sitted me on a chair infront of the queen and the others were bringing new foods my potatoes pancakes where standing far away.
„Do you know what happened to my bagg” I asked her politelly
„I had it thrown away it was dirty and full of trash” she answered my question smiling.
„I need to get it back” I explained
„is there something valuable in that pile of trash” She said making an evil smirk „eat now !” She ordered me so I decided to follow her orders so I don't get punished.
„you must feel lonely here” I teased her
She looked at me very seriously
„Do you have somekinda problem boy ?” She said it
„no” I answered.
„ never mind” She answered while gigling a little bit „Im a forbidden flower wanna play ?” She asked me with a very soft voice.
While I was talking to her a music was being played by the almost naked man that where her servants. They played this music cause the queen of Lust enjoyed music she enjoyed everything that had a melody and harmony. The man's cloths were also a reminiscent of Eden so were the instruments they played the music on Lilith created her own paradise for her own pleasure.
Her blue eyes where shining as the eternal witch Lilith was watching me very closelly observing me as if she would wanna memorize my face. Why would she wan't to do that could be a good question to ask I eated the foods that where being gathered around the place to her suprise I eated my potatoes pancakes as well so she tried some of them as well not knowing fully why but not wanting me to eat them all alone.
So she took few for herself without any hesitation as soon as I started to eat them. Well but was it safe to tease her like that wasn't I making an unneceseary risk it would be revealed in some while. We both enjoyed our meal for a while and I didn't worried her future requests in fact I started to feel sure of myself
Meanwhile The queen silently was observing me, intrigued by my strange behaviour as I eated.
„I had my survents ram throught your bagg and they found some interesting stuff ,you were the mole at that Dantalion's complex ,what were you looking for boy ?” she asked interrupting the silence
„Answers my queen” I explained and looked at her as she seriously was observing me
„What kinda answers boy?” She asked while eating some seeds
and looked at me with her blue eyes demanding an answer to her question
„Why did these people need to die ?” I asked her looking straight into her eyes
„why do you ask this,why would I care about people dying” She answered smiling „what naive thoughts are queeing up inside that head of yours what is it that you're looking for boy ?” She asked me yet another question while I was analising the hidden motives behind her asking me these. She looked at me amused childlishly amused but this could have been an act she could lure me into a false sense of security and than try to strike me down with her hidden ace I did not know what she plan to do.
„you've become silent boy ! speak now tell me about yourself” She said obviously amused
„Very well my queen my name is Blaze Master and its not easy to explain what exactly I am. Im a traveler that likes to get himself in numerous troubles I create these troubles by myself,and than make others understand why these troubles were created so easy in the first place I teach others that there are other things important in this world” I explained
„oh so you are a missionary ? You don't look like a priest” The queen became suprised looking at me closelly,mocking me while at it.
„No Im not a Priest Im a virus” I explained my role more obviously and clearly wanting to explain to her my true reasons and make my mission clearly understanable.
„a virus why a virus ?” She asked me suprised with my answer not quite following my weird logic.
„I have freedom to do what I wan't without any boundries, I don't have any authority above me” I explained.
„Than you're simply a free man” She explained to me
„Ultimate freedom is poisonous,freedom without any constraits is more dangerous than its lack” I explained to her.
„Why ?” She looked at me suprised with my answer. She was really suprised by my words.
„Because Ultimate freedom kills responsibility as it renders it absolute,you don't have to be responsible if you have no authority over your actions you can do whatever you want. But at the end the lack of responsibility makes you lonelly you have no authority but you have nothing other as well no one will feel compasion to you as well. No one will need you nor care about you. Because in order to be ultimatelly free you need to abandone everything that could constrain you including your familly and the society you need to be an outcast to be Ultimatelly free and that means you need to be forever alone as you cannot take responsibility for anyone because if you do that freedom will dissapear.” I answered her question
„how cute” she answered and patted my hair a little bit.
„So at the end you are lonelly” She again asked me a question
„I don't have emotions ....I don't feel nothing as it dosen't affect me” I explained
She sighted a bit and looked at me very closelly
She also gigled a little bit considering me very childlish and yet unussual she was suprised to encounter someone like me it was unussual for her because most of the man she meet tried to make an impression on her. I started to get my interest in her as well as she looked rather atractive in her cloths and easy to get but didn't feel quite secure yet to try anything. Actually to be ohnest I was thinking of getting her from the start but I was very carefull as I knew her reputation.
I din't want to upset her so I made my self seem to be innocent however my lust which was inteligently being awaken by her seductive nature was strongly starting to get hold of me.
I was not above making her mine as any others tried I also wanted to play and fall into her trap I was like a fly that was being drawn to a fly eating plant once I get an top of her I won't be able to escape. There was no escaping from that Lilith knew how to seduce males and how to break them it was normal that even I was no match for her.
I tried to cover my thoughts by ingading in an conversation with but she knew what I wanted at the end I was no different than these that surved her. That was propably the most sad truth from all of the things that I was no different I was the same.
Yes I was the same as these that used woman cause in reality I did so too. She was one of the few that made me realise that I too was indifferent in this. That I was weak using woman and girls as a way of feeling self satisfied as a way to show that Im strong that was perhaps one of my darkness weakness when I think about it. I always view my self as being above these that hurted ,I viewed my actions as either tests or punishment and that I was given that authority. But it was a lie I made as an excuse for my self there was no authority nor any reasons for me to do these things I did. They came because I was weak and unsure of my self so I made others believe me in things I didn't trust my self. When you're faced with that kinda knowledge it hurts cause you realise you're not as that good as you think you're self to be the whole illusion vanishes the lie that you want so badly to protect is no more. Indeed hurting others is an act of cowardice when I raped my victims I was nothing more than a coward using my superior powers against them using the fact that Im an Immortal demon with vast majority of powers and trying to justify my self as being allowed to do these things but it was all a lie nothing more but a self serving lie. Blaze Master was also a lie to justify my self and explain my cowardice. Thats why I wasn't a heroe nor a great criminal I was nobody that made self serving lies for himself in order to survive this was what Lilith without any words without doing nothing showed to me she showed me my true face the one I hidden in the darkness.
It wasn't that I was unable to love at the end it was me who didn't want to love cause I didn't like the fact that if you love someone you need to take the responsibility for that someones well being and I was affraid of that responsibility cause it took away my freedom that was my justification to what I done.
But in truth if you think of it no freedom allows that to be done true freedom is than when were ready to take responsibility for ours actions and allow ourselfs to be judged by them not hiding all the bad things.
„You're not like them at all” She answered to the things I was thinking obviously being able to read my thoughts,she schocked me ? Why wasn't I like them ? Since I done many horrible things because of my selfish desires ? Yet she didn't seem to mind it all.
I had definetly no right to harm these that were innocent and still I harmed them yet she decided to justify me why ?
I was schocked by it stunned that was something odd.
She did that thought despite my schock,she really forgive me that sin she smiled gently and petted my head she somehow stopped looking that seriously scary as she tried to appear before. I wasn't quite sure why did she stop what was the reason she stopped
„You're like a foolish Child” She replied looking at me very closelly,observing and mocking my attempts at understanding her motives. Yes she was so superior in this moment,She was a woman that always superior than any man that dared to come close enought. She would make them all burn in the flames of theire desires. She was Lilith after all.
Now she decided to play with me she would allow me to get closer to her and would have that done she was planing that from the start as it wasn't humiliating for her she was a woman that couldn't be humiliated by any man and she didn't view her nature and body as anything to be ashame of or anything to despise. She planned to enjoy this proving to me that she cannot be broken.Not in that way or any other whatever I do I won't be more superior than this woman that was impossible for me now.
I was like a fly lead to the web in the trap I couldn't even sense once I would lie down I will be consumed. She was a spider woman that would consume me,and so my fate was already sealed there was no escape from this,and so she standed up and walked away I who was lured by her was already in her mist and followed her blindly threw the dark corridors to the place I might find my doom,or adleast fall her pray. The corridors where dark the carpet was read the stairs on which I was walking following her figure had golden edges. Everything was dark I couldn't sense where I was going my mind was clouded by the will to get closer to her to have her. I was under her spell now I was under Lilith's spell there really was no mistake. Mind and reason stripped and taken away from me I couldn't see the reason nor did I wish to understand it anymore as if that reason nor my life didn't exist I lost it all in the darkness of my desires. My soul and my essence were stripped of that freedom to deside what I wan't to do for now that was beyound my control. No it was me who somehow didn't want to reain that control why ? Was that really Lilith's powers that sealed my mind my commonsense away was she as that powerfull, she was truelly a woman to be feared the one that could take everything away the Queen of Lust Dark Witch Lilith the Eternal Vampire and the one that punishes.
The beatifull seductive witch was sitting on her pink Bed,inviting me to sit on it to I did that without a second thought without a thought I was so mindlessly lured to that trap. She behaved more provocative and rude without saying a word imitiating some sounds that hunted my mind so horribly that I had to get her now. The bed was an clasical design huge with a roof over it golden and silk thats how it was she was siting and I lurred by it sat on it too. She came a bit closer and innocently started to play with my head or more precisely with my hair as if she didn't know why Im here she gently mocked me and yet lurred me closer was it a spell or my own hidden weakness that was the one thing I wouldn't never understand I looked at her seductive beauty and her clothings that revealed to me her true nature she was not affraid of her body. I turned my head away as she played with the hair and gotten a little bit closer as an animal that is about to be taimed and not a wild beast,she was luring me in the false sense of safety I meanwhile looked at her pink bed at the golden columns in the four corners of this bet that were holding the roof the bed was large and issolated from the outside world with a pink sheet that came down from the roof.
She came dangerlously close to me and started to kiss me as I turned my head to her and watched her and started to kiss her back playing with fire I embraced her and started to kiss her neck feeling her breast pushing into me. She kissed my cheeks and whispered to me
„Bad boy Ill give you what you desire now” She than with whole her might pushed me down on her soft bed,and came above me like a spider untop of an captured fly ready to inject his substance into it. She was ready to subdue me she violently pushed herself on me embracing me tightly not allowing me to escape. She started to kiss allowing me to infiltrate her defences and break them to get in once she felt me she pushed herself harder and tighting up our connection her breaths started to be irregular as I invaded her body,and soon warmness entered her body making her moan as she felt that its soon got to the moment where everything culminates and the joy of the night ends as she was kissing me more desperatly trying not to be heard it all finished. It all came to an end the night ended but that wasn't the finish as she pretending to kiss my neck bitted me in it using my lowered cautiosness as I wasn't expecting an attack after it she sucked my blood why I was ironically feeling secure and halfly aware of what was really going on I fallen a sleep tired because of night and become her pray my fate was sealed.







































Chapter 12
„The Questions”


I was awaken by Liliths servants by these man that were cursed to obey everysingle one order Lilith gived them or else they would die I was awaken as she was no more in her bed and forcefully taken off from the bed and leaded away as I was just trying to figure out what was happening I was forcefully being lead out of the room,and lead into these dark hallways darkness it appears was something Lilith esspecially liked perhaps it was because of the solitude it brings itself as pure darkness is nothing,nothing to bother or no one to help is darkness thats why darkness almost always means lonliness
being an outcast and living far from others side it was the one thing I and Lilith had in common we despised the society in its form but we did not despise life. We just saw gatherings of any kind to be way to corrupt blinded by theire power and authority that it stopped to understand one simple thing just exactly why was the society created what was its reason for existence. I was lead away in the dark corridor by four man slaves of the eternal witch the queen of lust they were leading me away somewhere even I didn't know where. However I feeled no fear as that kinda situation this leading away to an unknown place for an unknown fate was a thing I was use to after all how many times I was captured beaten and tortured I was made to get use to it after couple millenias that was the other part of my road the one I needed to endure. We came down the golden stairs which were huge and I was taken straight to the bathroom throwned into an shower cabine without allowing me even to take the cloths I was wearing an Icy cold water came down from the shower it was unpleasent it was very unpleasent when my hot skin was touched by the Icy water I feeled a little bit like a dog being washed for his owner it was indeed very humiliating. I started wake up which was very unpleasent and trying to understand what happened last time I touched my neck where the bittings where now I understood I was a pray why and how did I survive ?
Slowly I realised what kinda dangerous this place was but I was getting to my self I lived so it didn't matter what kinda dangers awaited me I took off her golden pigamas and standed nude allowing the cold water to clean my dirty head and my dirted body it was purification that what it was it wasn't suppose to be pleasent but it meant my sins were being forgiven by the Queen of Lust and that was perhaps the reason why I still was alive I was happy for that. I survived that means I passed this test of hers,that was a great achivement because for now I was standing victorious nude but victorious so I allowed the cold water to touch my body now I was all alone in the bathroom no one was there so I could stand in that cold water as long I wanted and I standed not minding the chilling cold making sure Im still alive. I started to think back what was my reason why did I came here what was I really after and I remembered my quest and feeled ashamed I forgotten it. I remembered who is Blaze Master and for what he stands for and what was my duty I needed to find justice for these that were forgotten for these corpses lying lifelessly in that sky scraper before it itself turned into ashes they might be gone but cannot be forgotten and that was Blaze Master's mission all along.
SO OFCOURSE I COULDN'T GIVE UP !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I decided to fight that was my solely reason I took this path the path of Blaze Master an unique heroe that could become a villian if it was neccesary that could punish even these that hidden behind the establishment for that kinda fighter was Blaze Master known as a criminal because that was the only way to be able to do it. I forsaken the society and desided to operate outside it couldn't therefore live in its bounds but I could see and get what others couldn't because they were bound to the system by theire relatives jobs or other things I was outside of it that was the ULTIMATE FREEDOM.
What bad sides it had didn't matter as could take all I had to take all I needed to be able to take all and still survive to take it and remained unharmed as my enemies will use everything in theire desperations that wasn't suppose to be a fair fight that was suppose to be punishment cruel hideous that was the way I was to be or adleast appear.
I felt better knowing who am I and why am I felt better with this as I knew I could achive everything and succesed in everything because that was the way ,everywhere had its own path I needed to observe and find it once I find it Ill know where to go.
I got out from the cabin on the floor there was a basket with my old cloths washed up and my bagg with a hand written note on it
„For a Foolish Child” I dressed my self happy that I was able to regain my belongings and as I got dressed I checked my bagg witch was cleaned but had everything in it well with exceptions of the documents and disks I found in Dantalions Sky scrapers witch where taken out. Lilith propably had someone to analise them so I took the bagg and placed it on my arm as I wear it always now that I was fully dressed and cleaned I made my way out of the bathroom into an unknown looking for Lilith and looking for answers.
For the answers I knew I have to know the answers to the questions I needed to be answered for me.
The questions that bothered me since the begining of this journey why did these people die what was the reason they needed to take that sacrifice what deadly secrets cursed them to finish theire lifes like that. That was the things that covered my mind when I made my way throught the dark hallways of Liliths mansion. I was thinking about these things and the same things I was thinking durning my bath. Lilith meanwhile was sitting on her throne listening to her survents that reported to her about different things she was dressed differently than last time in a more modest costume a fashionable dress black dress with armor she had a huge but thin sword near her. She was now very serious sitting in a huge room her throne room, It wasn't a sure thing would she have time to bother with me but I needed to talk to her whether she had the time or not so ofcourse I couldn't stop.
So I entered the throne room where she was sitting and made my way along the red carpet to the far place she was sitting above all things watching me from above apparently amused that I had the courage to appear in front of her. She was gently smiling and watching me as I got up walking to her on the stairs that were sculptured to make a way to her throne.

„are you awake now boy ?” She asked as I got close to her
„yes I am ....queen you had your survents take out some documents and disks from my bagg can I know why ?” I asked calmly looking into her blue eyes very carefully awaiting her reaction she just smiled and patted my head with her hand.
„Because they interested me” She answered playing with my hair gently and observing me quite throughly. Trying to discover why was I asking her this question thought maybe she knew and actually wanted to tease me a little bit.
„So you had someone check them can you share what you found out with me ?” I asked again making her giggle and give me a kiss in a cheek witch suprised me as I wasn't expecting one.
„Nothing can hide from you ? you are so throught ...deal I will share with you what I know ,I know nothing ...I had my servants look into it once they get the results we will know something” Lilith annouced playing with my hairs obviously amused by my sight and knowledge as she didn't expect me to understand it so quickly.
She expected for me to take some time with it,it was something unussual for her to be seen throught so quickly and naturally she was amused.
„What the Devil are you ?” she asked the question smirking and giggling.
„Im a monster” I replied what I ussually reply in such situation making her laught out loud amused by the answer cause it was so paradoxical that it became unbelivable,and yet true monsters do masquarade as humans so what was so funny with that ?
„You aren't you ain't you're just to funny” Lilith replied laughting so hard that I started to wonder would she die out of laughter.
„you are a funny one....definetly the most funniest one I ever meet”
„oh really” I replied a little bit offended by her remark and her refusal to treat me seriously „I have you know many are affraid of me” I annouced but it maked her laught even more louder. „very funny” and in relataliation trying to make my self look more serious in her eyes I embraced her and kissed her in the lipps after I ended the kiss she growled at me in an very unhumane manner making me shiver a bit pushed me away and giggled „you're playing with a forbidden flower boy” She annouced playing with her hair and giggled more amused with me. „what a childlish queen” she only nooded at my remark and pushed me down from the stairs I fallen down to the ground hitting it while she laughted „thats what you get for calling me childlish” She explained her motves for throwing me down I looked above as she was sitting in her throne having fun at my cost.
Lilith the dark Queen was behaving very childlishly teasing me but she shouldn't be underestimated because from my own experienced I know that strong demons like to appear weak to create a false sense of security before they really start to fight I my self use that kinda strategy,otherwise battles would be booring.
„hey boy come up you left me lonelly” Lilith continued to tease me I had no other option but to comply with her wish so I got up to where she was sitting and sitted down near her leggs as she started to pet my hair like a pet yes for her I was a pet.
It was an amusing situation and a paradoxical one that refused to be categorised in any kind of logic,I who considered my self free has become Lilith's pet but it wasn't a normal situation it was one of these where logics should be discarded and one should allow for the flow of events to take hold of you so we played a little bit teasing ourselfs.
„aren't you lonelly here ?” I asked her and sitted on her lapps which was a very brave and bold thing.
„maybe” She answered not answering my question and giggling because of that as it was her tease again.
„So you're not affraid of me” I asked her again
„NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO” She yeeled at me laughting out loudly „never” adding it as she felt it was neccesary to end this sentence.
„So what are you a Child ?” I asked her teasing her more knowing to well that at this stage I couldn't get her to be more serious so I played with her innerchild a little bit
„Im a child Im God's child created together with Adam Im equall to him” She explained „wanna know the truth ?” she asked me looking at me very closelly. „Sure” I replied interested in what she will tell me looking at her who was very enthusiastic about something.
„I am the Immortal Goddes of storm wind and Deadth, I am married wife of Samael the Dark Lord of Deadth. I am Lilith my house sinks down to death my courses lead to shadows these that go to me cannot return and seek the path of life. My gates are gates of deadth and from here I set off to Sheol none who enters here will return and these that deared to posses me will descend to pits to suffer eternal punishment, I was created only to cause sickness to infants. If the infant is male, I have dominion over him for eight days after his birth, and if female, for twenty days. However I swore to three angels that pursued me on the orders of God saying to them that „Whenever I see you or your names or your forms in an amulet, I will have no power over that infant.” ,I agreed to have 100 of my children die everysingle day that was the price for my freedom now your turn tell me about yourself” She ended her story
I looked at her in schock and interested with her as she petted my hair.
„come now boy your turn” She ordered me with a more harsher tone.
„Im Blaze Master an eternal troublemaker and traveler a monster or a knight depending on different situations. I took the path no one chooses because I wanted to live and see things no body else dosen't I decided to walk my own path and write my own story not hailing to any authority and trying to helping these that no one else even the angels cannot help I interfere with situations no body else does, and I walk in places no body else does that's who I am I am the Eternal Blaze Master” I explained my role to the queen of Lust making her laught out yet again. She obviously enjoyed this conversation so I was glad too that it wasn't booring. Thought considering the situation it was hard to expect anything booring to come out from this situation. After all I was sitting on her lapps and playing with her we both had something in common I suppose both being beings outcasted by the society cause we insist on being what we are, we don't wanna get adapted. Throwing out living in the marginess of the society at its edge indeed that was something she and me had in common so maybe it was because of that ,that it was so fun to me or maybe cause I liked dangerous woman.
The storms with lightings plagued a far away planet. This planet was an mountain one covered with green clouds an ancient temple site. Place where an ancient graveyard prison was located fulled with mountains with no life on it thought it could have had life this planet was a special creation of these that locked a hidden truth.
The secret thaw was not suppose to be revealed was being stored in this forgotten part of the universe. The mountains where in fact a huge temple the planet itself was a temple. A system of ancient caves dugg out billion eons of years an ancient crypt storing something far in its deeps. This world was suppose to be abandoned and avoided it was suppose to never be found. The world surface was greyish green and the only form of life that could be found there was mold growing on ancient collumns that were surving as the entrence to this huge shrine.In the depths of it in the darkness that reached far away a locked grave was located a forgotten tomb of an entity that could destroyed the entire universe. Thats was why the place was avoided that was the secret that was remain to be hidden. The secret so great and powerfull that could shake the entire foundation of the known universe. The grave was a huge gate a stone dimensional gate surrounded by many candles and ancient spells. So powerfull that even the mighty could not break them the ancient inscriptions warn these that deared to venture here about theire immediate doom if they wish to violate the warnings.
What was the secret what was it ? Do you wonder ? Do you wanna know ? I won't tell you yet !
The darkness that remained hidden in this grave should not be discovered should not be known to anyone it should be avoided.
For the sake of the universe as we know it ,it was destined to be forgotten an ancient power that should dissapear from existence the existence so vail that it threatend us all. There are some things that shouldn't be crossed,some secrets that shouldn't be reveled. They should be left in the dark unseen in a place where they cannot cause harm. This ancient and forsaken world keeped such a secret from us,such dangerous powers that it would be best for you to not know about it. The darkness was suppose to surround this grave for all its eternity but a black ship was landing on the planet and soldiers were awaiting theire lords in the stepps that lead to this ancient temple. They were awaiting the one that with his crazy ambitions could destabilise everything. The ship like a volture prepaired to land was going slowly down as if to catch its pray althought there was no one there it still wanted to land in the place where soldiers where standing having huge ancient stairs behind theire backs ,they were awaiting theire lord standing still not dearing to move they planned to guarantee his safety knowing they will die.
Soldiers mission is to die for the one who orders them these demons covered in armors and masks knew this very well but they were ready to fullfill theire roles as requested by theire masters who did not see theire value and sacrifice they were making for his wellbeing. True they weren't valued by him just pieces he can use in his game in an madning ambition to recreate ancient fear. That was what Dantalion desired sitting in his spaceship and watching threw the windows on the lightings that hitted nearby his vessel. He did not feel any fear nor nothing else lost in his thoughts in desire to destroy everything he deemed to be false. The dark lord hated the lies and Illusion he believed had taken over the world and view destruction as pure he needed to erase the weak lying leaving no body left as no one in his eyes deserved to be spared. They were all weak was what Dantalion thought „Weak pawns to be used in eternal game” was his thoughts about the world that was around him. The Dark Lord refused to see positive things in others thinking of these as a mere act as something false that should be denied entry into his mind, he lived in a world with no values fulled with corporate greed he thought how big shark eat little fish and despised such a world knowing that it will never get ridd of its filthyness so he decided to erase all, as when all stops exists everything ends and the world will return to its pure state of nothingness he valued nothingness very much, and thats why he wanted to turn everything in nothing watching as the world burns repents in his eyes and suffers its final fate.
The soldiers that were standing waiting for his master didn't know about that ,they had no Idea's about Dantalion's real desires about his real plans they didn't knew about that. How could they knew about something as scary as that ,that they were dirty in his eyes thought they were really ready to give up theire lifes for him. Why couldn't Dantalion see theire qualities maybe it wasn't the world that he should despise but his limited vision. Whatever it might be Dantalion was ready to carry his horrible plan to the end and the soldiers where ready to protect him with theire lifes because they were loyal to him paradoxically its thanks to the goodness he didn't believe Dantalion was able to get this far with his evil schemes.
As he was relying on the trust of these that he view to be beneath him was he even concious of it or didn't he notice. Nevertheless he was ready to carry his plan as the spaceship was going down landing prepairing to touch the ground the background of the planet its lightings and very dangerous weather were something that made Dantalion feel better as he enjoyed watching the destructive powers of nature ,yes destruction was what he wanted. He desired it.
The volture like spaceship finally landed and touched the ground Dantalion has finished his long journey the spaceship hid its wing, The soldiers prepaired to great theire lord as the spaceship was getting ready to let him out it did its function it brought him here. It opened its dors and created stairs for him so he could walk down the soldiers prepaired themselfs to great theire lord as best as they could proving to him they are ready to fullfill theire role given to them by him. The Lord was still sitting in the spacecraft allowing the soldiers to properly form as they did franticly. The soldiers started to form themselfs on the stairs in this form one soldier stood on one step of this seemingly un ending stair way made from rock sculptured in the cave temple. The Lord of Darkness Dantalion finally slowly stood up and came to the spacecrafts door as the soldiers started to see the figure of theire beloved lord in the darkness of the spacecraft they started to salute him. The Lord smiling came out from the spaceship revealing that it was indeed him who came and no imposters he came down the stairway made by the spaceship and entered the planets grounds. He was finally here on this planet. So he smiled to waiting for him soldiers but did not say a word to them. He who was the Dark Lord didn't to say a word to them because they were his soldiers and even without words they knew what was the orders given to them to protect his life was theire mission even if he didn't care about theire lifes. The Dark lord made his way up the stairs being observed and monitured as he did by his faitfhull man who were ready to grab him if he would fall.
The soldiers where ready to even carry him up if he would request that but the Dark Lord was proud of his leggs and did not request anything like that so the soldiers didn't make any propositions of that kind because they were only there to listen to orders and obey them and not propose new things even if they could be benefitial for their master. It was the Lord of Darkness Dantalion that decided what they do so there was no reason for them to propose anything if they wanted to make him happy it was enought they obeyed his will without asking unneseary questions. Because Dark Lord Dantalion hated to answer any inconvienient questions and didn't care to answer to anything asked by them so there was no reason to ask any questions just obeying him was enought. The soldiers knew that very well so they standed still as he smiling with a false smile was walking near them everyone of the soldiers were ready to obey his will if the order would be directed to them. So they awaited patiently any orders that could be given to them despite this. The Dark Lord passed them silently without even noticing them and not saying a word he passed them quickly as he was planing to put his plan in motion he couldn't wait to reach that point.











































Chapter 13
„The Gates of Echelion”









Blue and Green are colors of life the blue is the color of sky and means that's its clean however sometimes white clouds create a mosaick on this blue sky. The white clouds that in reality are just water that evaporated from the grounds to the sky but were stopped by cold and forced to fall down to the ground once more the life cycle. The water thus goes up just to fall down its endless journey reminds a fate of some ancient heroes that were unfairly punished by Gods who were more powerfull than the heroe because they wanted to give more freedom to weak humans, and water is that kinda heroe as well punished for that because she brings life but without that it wouldn't comeback to bring life as it was because of that curse it came back. So the blue sky is full of white water both colors traditionally mean cleansing and purification,because water cleans dirt and thats why the traditional role of clensing is always associated with water. Ancient rituals called Baptism where you need to take a bath in order to clean yourself from all of your sins as if water could have that kinda power,maybe it has everything is possible. Water however is also used for drinking and is present in us in about 60 or 70 % without it our bodies whether were demons or humans would die ,its essential in our material bodies. For water is used by blood which is a treasure that sustains our lifes or more exactly sustain our material bodies, thats why water is essential for our both races and many others as water is an universal ingriedient and its lack would really start to cause problems and sometimes means tragedy for many as the lack of water means deadth just the same as lack of food. Water is an essential ingriedient and that's why its associated with blue. But in reality water has no color and the blue color of the sky is created by the diffusion of light that hits the planet's surface in a certain angle.
Thus the blue color is an illusion of light that was created by the light that was directed to hit the planets surface in a certain angle.
The same light that creates illusion of the pure blue color is also necesary to create the green color that is present in all plants and also symbolises life. The green color is created especially for the reason of creating energy from the light that falls down on the plants leaf. The substance fulls the plant and acts as its blood without it plants would die. The green color is another symbol of life symbol of nature and its purity its innocence. The nature is always pure clean and defensless. Its always depicted in that manner so naturally everybody believe that of course nature too can be dangerous for life, I myself many times found my self being threatend by man eating plant's they can be more cruel than humans or demons because they don't have any conciousness plants react because certain susbstance created a certain reaction just like a machine. Nature can be cold it won't listen to cries nor to threats it can't be scared it will slowly and quietly react. But the world avoids that kinda potray and shows nature which is defensless against us demons or humans because we wan't to believe this is the truth and that the nature is a sole pure thing in un pure world. Its lies but planting new trees or plant's adleast allows us to breave a more fresh air and it can be relaxing as it allows us to forget about our problems or the civilisation that surrounds us. The dark platforms or evil ambitions they dissapear closed and stored away from this virgin world of nature that surrounds me in Liliths Gardens as I was doing some chores ordered by her in the gardens. I was holding the shuffle and made it go deepy in the grounds cutting it and collecting some ground on the shuffle than I took the shuffle up,and throw the ground away few distance away creating a hole in the ground. Took some flowers and put them in a small hole and burred its lower parts allowing the upper parts the more colorfull ones to remain in the sun light. I was doin all of this being observed by the queen of Lust,her serpents that were tying themselfs around the tree in order to get higher just to get a better perception of what I was doing with plants independently I was also observed by the owls. As I was repeating the same thing over and over Liliths Gardens were being sprinkled by the suns light,as the celebration of life was taking place in this beutifull and enchanting place. The gardens of Lilith were an enchanting place and its beuty was being showcasted in this place a huge area created by her and her servants so she could enjoy that from which she was outcasted her home was a hidden resented memory of the home she felt secure. Lilith wouldn't never admit that. She wouldn't never admit that but she sometimes missed that world despite being treated unfairly there maybe it was because of that,she created this garden. That could be why she loved life so much. So who was Lilith really should she be categorised as an ruthless criminal or simply a child that herself wished to be able to come back home she broke rules that were unjust but she broke them. The society dosen't like these that break rules even if th

My solar Systems: none
joined October 02, 2011
10 forum posts
blazemaster - october 2, 2011

Part 5







Chapter 14
„Galamouth”




Belzebub and his survent Zavebe were standing in Liliths gardens together with me as Lilith was standing above us listening and talking with Lord of the Darkness Belzebub,who tried to explained this mess this big secret failing to present anything of value except his own ignorance however it was merelly the begining of his story and as we were standing in this garden that was sprinkled by the sunlight,being observed by the owls and serpents Lilith's survent's these that were cursed to abandon theire humanity in order to learn how exactly they should live. The guest Belzebub was soon ready to begin his tale of an ancient incident that changed all ,entire universe. The Power that was behind Dantalion's madning ambitions the true nature of the first Hellish Lord Galamouth.
Belzebub looked at all of us silent for a moment wishing to make us endure waiting for his speech making it specially to achive this effect of eternal wait. I was a bit impatient and was curious to get the answers to understand what exactly was at stake to know. I wanted to know it was normal that I wanted to know. To be sure to comprehend all that needs to be comprehended again I wanted to understand the things I thought I could understand but the Dark lord Belzebub made as wait for his speech that would finally reveal the truth of this situations. The only thing I knew during this wait was that the skies were still blue and the sun was still shining this would not change so quickly nor it would go away. The shining sun would stay with us we hoped,believed it would be forever but there was something that could change that.
Finally Belzebub started his speech and the story behind this incident was to be finally revealed:

„The Dark Lord Galamouth,a truelly demonical being possesing an ancient power and hate for all of live and human kind. Once a human hearth that got so dissiliusioned with the Illusion we call life that he started to view destruction as the only true value and thus he wanted all to burn in fire and be destroyed to forever end. He viewed humans and demons as parasites abusing all life but he viewed everything to be a parasite as well and dirty so he demanded the world will become clean. He wanted to destroy all not just one place entire world all dimensions he wished to close this game and end this farse. He was one of these that shouldn't know about the truth,as he simply couldn't take it he didn't want to accept that the reality is like that, he simply didn't posses somekinda backbone or commonsense to understand the abilities this knowledge grants to one.Trapped with all the bad things he saw centering his attention only on the bad aspects of this not understanding the good positive things of the situation and what it made him with this knowledge he was a GOD allmighty and all knowing but refused to acknowledge that and considered himself being used. He was the first of the Dark Lords to find out the truth the first one to understand it and the one that passed this knowledge to us as we all were once his faitfhull survent's that would carry almost every order given to us by him. Except one we didn't want it to end we didn't desire our life and power the possition our reward for guarding this knowledge for going as far to end this was our world,our Illusion and we desired for it to exist always to never end this Power is ours and ours only no one has the right to take it away. Why ? would we allow anyone even Galamouth to make it dissapear ,we all understand it we all gathered are the ones using this power shaping the worlds around us why destroy something we worked over billion of Eons years something we devoted our time precious money ! Lord Galamouth only seeked a way to make this reality dissapear he couldn't understand didn't want to understand. He didn't see our works even that Idiotic interface of the source understood how much effort we put into this in this creation. The world is ours to rule we are the rullers of this world nothing cannot be shapen without us, and we will not allow this to be destroyed. We will not standby as everything is laid to waste this is our world. I do not understand why Galamouth couldn't use this power to create something for himself an Illusion if he wanted he could create any life he dreamed of just like you BLAZE you use your powers this understanding to do whatever you want created a way a path for yourself even if this collided with my buisnesses it still was the best way to make use of this. I despise such fools like Galamouth I hate him to kill all is just stupid to die with the entire world ,If he wan't to die let him die I have no problem with that,but I wan't to live I have to live Im Lord of Darkness Belzebub I have many important things to do thats why I couldn't just standby and blindly follow orders we all couldn't I,Lilith and other ancient members of 666 organisation needed to act in order to save life. To make sure no one will be erased to make sure our buisnesses that stabilise the life and our society exists we are the kings that need to protect all these that surve us. It was not a selfish decision it was an act of self sacrifice we could die but why others should we knew there are others that may not like dying that's why we needed to act take our heroic stance and defeat Lord Galamouth bring him deadth if that's what he wanted. At that it wasn't all that simple the world was not divided equally we weren't Dark Lords but merelly survents after knowing all this changing our lifes he didn't reward us with anything not a single planet everything back than belonged to Galamouth. He was the one and true Lord of Darkness a tittle he didn't even deserve as he dispised his survent's. Tell me how can a Lord despise his survent's he shouldn't he should always love his survents and guide them to understand his love sometimes love is harsh but you can't always guide being nice sometimes you do bad things and kill bad children that dissapoint you. It's only natural for we need to see outside this usseles sintimentalism that lead our former lord into hating life so much. Life is all about you can acomplish and gain UNDERSTAND this well everything has a price and if you have something give it away only after being paid for it otherwise its just sentimental stupidity unworthy of an Dark Lord and these that are sentiment have no right to be Dark Lord's and have authority. For Dark Lord is an Dark God and just like the God who is the source of this world he too stands above all laws and authorities respecting only the authority of our God and creator we must understand and carry that will of the Society created by God and thus we maintain the system created by God using all tools given to us to create and keep the order. That's our lifelly commitment thats the reason we cannot be sentimental and Desire this worlds deadth first we need to understand is this world usefull if so than its best to let it continue to be usefull destroying vegetables with parasites ? stupidity a good gardener aims only for parasites leaving the vegetables to grow so they can be consumed later. We are the Gardeners and so we need to know how Vegetables look like and be able to find the parasites and destroy them. Not all Demons and Human's are parasited remember that some of them are usefull for the society and they need to be nurtruided they need to be taken care off. Of course thats why this world cannot be equall after all why take care of an parasite its idiotic only vegetables are usefull only these can be eaten. However Galamouth was a bad gardener he couldn't tell vegetables appart from disquisting parasites he missused the knowledge offered to him by the source. He missused it and since he did this grave offence we deemed him unworthy of this knowledge he didn't deserve so we needed to disspose him.
End his tyrany and his maddening ambition we needed to put him away before he puts us and our dreams away before he destroys the world we so hard worked to create. He was the one that missuded his powers and started to threat the balance his research into the matter of deadth and his aspirations to make our world dissapear were not something we wanted to agree to. He hated the entire world that was his problems not ours we didn't need to be sacrificed cause of his maddening desires just because he felt his life was unfair that was childs play idiotic naive and foolish thinking he could create whatever he wanted get what he wanted. If he wanted the world to be fair to him he could make it and still the only thing he did was hide behind his power and make us do all the dirty work for him, a coward he was truelly a coward that was affraid to live and that's why he started to be a threat to us he became usseless for the system as he begun to threat it. His existence was unconvienient to us if he only did what we all tried to do sustain this world things may have not be so tragic for him he might as well not suffer his utterly terrible fate but when good of the society is at stake the individuals sentiments must be ignored and for the good of the system laws and society for Justice he needs to be destroyed putted to rest once and for all. That's what needed to be done now and was to be done than there's no escape from this fate how harsh and cruel it may appear its just he needed to be sealed away locked for eternity so we all could enjoy ourselfs and live our lifes. Even if ones life is unfair or unjust there was written in ancient texts that are fundaments of our world wise manuscripts that tell how life should be treaten I suggest Blaze read these and learn about these laws that make our lifes happier they are the funding collumns of our hierarchy. But this may be have to done in some spare time for now we have issues of great importance at our hands we need to make sure Galamouth will not be awaken because gates of Echelion are his grave and you can't have people walking out from theire graves ,graves are symbols of deadth and show to us how fragile life really is even Immortals need to learn this truth. Graves should be visited flowers can be planted on them but not devastated its not how it should be these that devastate graves are cowards and that kinda person is Dantalion for trying to attempt something ridiclous as that. We members of the 666 organisation used our entire might alongside God's to make sure this place will not be found that Galamouth's peacefull rest will never be bothered by anyone and so attempting to revive him is an defianse to our most sacriest and holly commidments to our laws and a terrible sin and offence to us that can only be punished by deadth for anyone that attempts something like that. That's why on behalf of my authority as the Dark Lord Belzebub I declare Dantalion being alligable for deadth penalty for his treason to our holly laws I hope this example will surve to ward off others from such kinda ridiclous attempt” Belzebub made his speech and got bravo's from Zavebe and Lilith I followed them and gived my bravo's as well. While looking at the silence of all gathered and trying to exactly understand what was exactly said by Belzebub.
I agreed to the point of view that we are not parasites that everything has the right to live and no one holds the authority over deadth and live that was my fundamental value while judging althought I too killed sometimes these that wanted desperatly to live sometimes our choises mean choosing someone's live over a life of another person sometimes we found ourselfs in these kinda hard position where we need to betray someone to save someone else. So I understood why Belzebub defended his decision so fiesty he had the right to decide the way he want's to live and yes he spend a great deal of effort and time into creating and shaping this world and the society he had the right to profit from the things he created. But I didn't like his parasites vegetables comparition people and demons aren't parasites just some cannot understand simple things and need to restart a soul does not die with the body it continues and its existence can be restarted at any time mine as well if I would choose so. Nothing except the fact we will exist somehow for all eternity is pernament everything changes and so we do. Galamouth wasnt like that too he just in my opinion forgotten who he was and why he made this effort to get there.
He needed to be reset but he was the most almighty and apparently killing him was impossible so he was imprisoned in his grave for an entire eternity. Now he wanted to get out to punish these that deared to betray him and he schemed over it for millenias of time only by mere chance was I able to discover this and alert them inciently, as even I was not aware looking instead for something else for punishment for the loss of live of these that didn't know and were erased restarted into a new game we all know is all life.
So Galamouth couldn't accept that life is a game was all I understood at this short moment. Maybe sometimes its a truth to scary for these that treat theire lifes just a bit to seriously. Life should not be treat to seriously it seems its better to follow as Belzebub putted „Backbone” to think straightly and accept all possibilities than you will never be scared or lost you'll always find your way out from just anykinda trouble that may be created.
You know what is right to choose that's why thinking and collecting information can be usefull gathering knowledge and trying to understand even something you hate or don't want to understand even something like that should be understood. Adleast analised.
Comprehended it is needed. Galamouth's crime was that he didn't wish to understand the most typicall crime of any Dark Lord they simply don't wish to understand nor they want to comprehend the troubles of others Dark Lords are egocentrical beings centered only on themselfs as are all rullers, and every politician's I made contact with well most of them they're blinded by theire positions and paradoxically it renders them usseless sometimes despite the fact they're the ones making all the laws. Its how it is.The grieves that fulled his hearth must've have been unberable and thus grieves turned into darkness demonical ambitions,and these madnening desire to end all that was created all what he deemed to be false and what he deemed to not be ideal in his eyes.
The grieves he had were the ones from his unfulfilled ambition from the times he waisted or couldn't use from all these perspective that were untrue. Because he understood the world was a game he understood that it all was a lie created by an lonely universal being that started to exist after big bang, a single entity that didn't wish to be alone created a perfect dream in which it sleeps a game we all know to be our lifes since you know what Im just stating here do you understand it comprehend it or view it merelly as a fiction whats your reaction when you read this words could you accept these that are far away and live on a small not advanced planet these that read it I ask you could you accept that you're entire lifes are a lie ? Why do you smile read it with not believing eyes do you think Im crazy out of my mind now ? Don't look so stupidly in these letters Im asking you this question what would you do if you found out all your lifes were just a dream ? Would you think you could accept this ? no ? why ? to have everything you worked you're entire lifes to be considered false to understand just how much time you waisted to achieve things and good that have really no meaning that everything you see is just an ordinary lie. Tell me please break the barrier and tell me forget the situation you and I are in ? Forget how things are. Just forget it there are no boundries beetween us you are also taking a part in this so make an effort and answer in your head maybe Ill hear it and magically it will appear on this pages made from paper. Of course you and I understand what Galamouth could feel in that time we know why he wanted to destroy the entire world he just wanted to end some lies ,you see truth is not always good not all should be known to everybody because than life looses its mysticism and it stops to be fun to be alive people who know everything understand how usseless they are and thats why they wan't to die. You see life is a serious game that needs to be fulled with things you and sometimes I can't understand Galamouth lacked it he couldn't see them as he understood everything, and yet in reality knew nothing how paradoxical don't you think so too. Yet In my opinion I think he needed to open his eyes to see some things I saw then he would see what he wasn't able to see being hidden and planing to destroy entire life. Waste it was simply a waste of time the world gives many oppurtinities that can be used if you can't go one way there's always a detour that's how life is thats how its all is. So why give up and forsake everything why waste every secund of your existence to end it for me it was something that was beyound my abilities of comprehention. It's hard to understand that kinda stupidity yes it was stupid even for me something that even I wasn't able to accept,and so I was simply struggling to comprehend that kinda decision to understand that someone might be in this kinda denial this was indeed to much for me. It was to much, so what was I to do what was the thing I needed to do ? To fight this threat was an obvious answer there was no other way it was time to fight no one else could change it.
So the battle with Galamouth would take place a battle from witch there was no escape that was to be my fate and duty. To defeat that kinda enemy to destroy the threat that could erase everything I done as well, my entire path everything I standed for I couldn't just walk away and leave it to others I needed to act. This was Blaze Masters battle and I wouldn't back down from it. I simply couldn't back down from it there was no way I was going to do that.
So its time to go to battle its as simple as that ,because that was it.
This battle with that kinda enemy was to become my challenge a test that would proof that Blaze Master can achieve even the Impossible and so a great trial awaited me a test witch I needed to pass there was no other option avaible because failure this time meant that everything I done to this point had not been important that every smile given to me had no purposse no value that everything I promised to others was false yes I needed to protect these that lifes I were suppose to protect. That was my duty as i was the Lord of Chaos The Eternal troublemaker and traveler the Architect of the Universe Blaze Master. That was my title and the position I heald in this world and it was time to proof it to all that trusted in me This time I was to fight for all of them. Blaze Master's decisive battle was to begin. I knew that this time would come the time that all will be putted in a trial. The time all of which I stand for will be putted on an weight it was the time to stand firmly with believes go to battle and show my courage it was the time were everything would start to mean something new,were everything could be gained or lost. A heroe's battle but I was not a heroe still would I prevail and win this battle ?

Chapter 15
„ The Dark procession”



The darkness surrounded everything the dark desires to finish everything were the ones Dantalion had because of his madning ambition he was ready to forsake everything in order to proof something that everybody knew was wrong. But was it really the desires of Dantalion the ones that pushed him as that far ?
Or was he Dantalion merelly a puppet controled by Galamouth because this had no sense why would Dantalion risk everything he worked so hard to obtain ? Did Dantalion had a reason to hate life so much ? He was kneling down in Galamouths tomb a grave that was suppose to remain hidden for all eternity ,nevertheless he was still there, why ? What was his reason why he prayed in his dark prayer in order to remove this spell ? The Mystery of this adventure the secret thing Dantalion was after was definetly not the thing Galamouth would grant. For Galamouth only seeked destruction and would not grant anything to anyone he was selfish not thinking about others and about the pain his action caused to others. Galamouth viewed himself as the one that was lied to the one that was wronged and he demanded a sacrifice for his suffering. Unaware of that Dantalion still prayed and step by step he slowly cancelled the spells that binded Galamouth trapping him in his grave slowly all 666 billion force bariers and curses dissapeared discharging some electricity while at it as the barriers one by one throught differrent prayers where removed. This while he was surrounded by different candles all around him symbolising each barrier and burning as long as the barrier lasts. This darkness was only brighten up by these candles that were either lying on the ground where attached to collumns levitating powered by some unknown power ,hanging on from the cealing and surrunding the grave. These small warm lights were the only witnesses to this unussual event to this madning dream that was to become a nightmare slowly brigthing up the candles were unable to remove the darkness from the grave and from Dantalion's hearth while themselfs being killed by Dantalion's dark prayer one by one because in reality these candles where the guarding spirits which only reason of existence was to keep Galamouth sealed away for all eternity and because of that these spirits were now dying.
These spirits could only make a crying noise as they faded away killed by Dantalion in the same manner as these civilians at his sky scraper they also suffered unfairly died in an unjust manner because they were at that place and they were no longer needed this was to be theire reward for theire faitfhull service once they realised theire fates they could only cry and that's why the candles cried in Galamouths tomb they cried not being able to say anything to protest as they didn't know how to they were being created only for the purpose of supressing Galamouth and so they didn't know how to use theire powers in order to protect themselfs, and despite possesing powers they were still powerless beings that didn't have any conciousness felt pain that they didn't understand made noise hoping it will stop but Dantalion ignored the noise and one by one he killed every single one, crying candles or fires that not only lighten up the place but also felt it and observed it they guarded it while not being able to understand why they simply existed and now cried cause of the agony giving up a voice unheared of anywhere else a voice that only a soul in agony can make a sound that will make you tremble once you hear it. Not having any tone it was the sound of the void that tried to say something but it didn't even know what to say when it finally deared to say anything pushed to it by the pain of slow dissaperance it wanted to say „stop” but it didn't even knew that was the word that meant it cause it even didn't understand that so it reacted in the only way it knew untill it slowly dissapeared and another soul took it place repeating it over and over. The soldiers not showing any fear monitored the site of the ritual for them deadth was theire job these demons that weared masks and were dressed in dark armor never showed theire faces they were ready to kill anyone that would dare to defy theire masters for such was theire role, some of these soldiers where standing next to the collumns others walked around with theire loaded guns observing the valkyries as they walk on the cealing.These monsters that were to look like woman were being brought to protect the mad lord as well. The machines and many more well fulling the planet and slowly spreading in the tunnels this was to be the force that will or adleast should stop anyone. The darkness of the tunnels fulled up with spider like robots that together with the soldiers where patroling the area for any intruder sending out light beems they cheked the surrounding area to catch out any disturbance the soldiers used theire flashlights , they too were prepairing for battle that would come to them sooner or later but ohnestly do they really believe something like that could stop me did they believe it was as that simple to stop me and the lords that were to come with me ? nope it wasn't because all was at stake
Our armies have gathered as well as Lilith's survent's were prepairing for a procession that would take us throught the town to Necromantis. Belzebub's main spacescraft which will take a part in this mission. The queen of Lust ordered her survent's to prepaire a ride worthy of royal heads they were monarchs after all each gathered Lilith,Belzebub,Zavebe where in fact lords that rulled and in Zavebe's case where being rulled by other lords only I wasn't a royal monarch I was an outcast. Something that shouldn't maybe take part in this but I was present in Lilith's gardens and adleast in Lilith's eyes I was a valuable member of this group this alliance. While our rides were being prepaired Lilith talked with Belzebub Zavebe took part in preparations and I were left alone. I once more gazed my eyes upon this garden and this mansion I was guest at. This place that is a symbol of Lilith's desire's these where also the doors that allowed me to see her true self the one not many were able to understand a fearfthull witch had indeed a more human side as well she was not an cold bewildered beast but in fact a loving and caring mother and gardener. Lilith loved life and she only wished to make others understand that life is precious it was indeed the very same thing Galamouth didn't quite get. Life is a experience that allows us to make choices we ourself pick paths to walk on. This was the message Lilith cared to deliver this one thing „cherish your life enjoy it to the fullest” was the thing she tought me and perhaps she made me understand that Im weak but also very bizare and its not the power that allows me to win but my bizzare mind that was the thing I possesed it was my greatest weapon because thanks to it I learned how to make things go my way. The source of my powers are illusions I make and the roleplay I give my self into because all in truth is a lie. I watched the serpents and the owls going on with theire lifes ignoring our presence I looked once more on some blodied corpses of these that defiled life and thought could conquere her these that were lying now lifeless ,these were the ones that finally undertood how ignorant they were but it was to late or was it ? Lilith could have been mercifull for them and end theire suffering even if this looks horrible this is what remains but they migth've been freed and allowed to go into light and start a new. The queen didn't bothered to look at the corpses all gathered ignored the fact that this beutifull garden could be someone's grave from a grave to a grave was our destination ironically. Lilith's gardens were created in order to celebrate life and paradoxically the corpses laid to rest in undignified manner allowed worms insects and buggs to survive as the flesh from these rotten corpses where to be theire meals and homes. Things that where once humans had begun to decompost a mercilles chemical reaction took place eradicating the bodies and changing them forever. This happened while roses red roses where bluming a beuty next to the hideous sight of an rotting corpse or many corpses being tied up to the ground by some whines by plants that seemed to devoure them nature can be hideous and deadly. I once mentioned it didn't I ?
the skies where still blue and clouds slowly made theire way traveling on the blue sky. But the day was coming to its end as the sun was going slowly down soon evening would come and our procession was to begin in the night. We calmly made our way to the gates of the garden being guided by Lilith's survents that where guiding as holding a single candle with a burning fire on it similiar to the ones that were at Galamouths grave a mighty event a dark procession was to begin a rare sight when a dark queen makes her way throught her towns in all splendoure and might these events are a strong symbols to the local populace of the world they really live in and the powers she posses survents dressed as white monks with hidden faces where gathering to start the procession an lectic that would carry us was being prepaired as we slowly made our way the power of the Dark Trinity. An religious cult a forbidden ritual was to take place a mystical apperance in front of her followers the manifestation of Gods that was the true event that was to take place Lilith was in fact a goddes of beuty life and seduction of innocence and despaire and of human fragility love. The power of the Dark Trinity needed to manifest itself in order to signify the fact that a battle that could change the entire fate of existence was to begin. When you think of it God's where always centers of religions and its always demons that became Gods humans always look to Gods for protection against demons forgetting that most Gods are in fact demons from which they seek protection ow the paradox of things. Life can be a bitter irony and it gives us hard moral choices even I wasn't spare of these cause Im not devoid of my human feelings despite the fact it would be more easier if I was. But I couldn't become a full monster I needed to posses some humanity in my self otherwise I couldn't be a good witness otherwise I would be simply no good that all there is. I was thinking about these things as we slowly made our way to the gates that were both the entrance and exit from the gardens a huge gate made from gold and wrapped by whines these gates lead to the temple these gardens trully were. I looked at the walls made from the bushes and the owls that gathered on the walls the serpents that were acompanying us in that march as we slowly not saying anything in complete silence made our way to our destination. A magnificent spectacle was about to begin a true glory of these that called themselfs gods was to be shown.
Slowly day turned to night as we were getting outside the gardens by the golden gate,we saw something that was amazing for me adleast tousand billions of monks dressed all in white holding a single lighten up candle and a huge lectic that was being hold by them to carry us the queen took my hand as I was her possesion and lead me majesticly and slowly to the golden lectic itself slowly her bear foots were touching the ground as we walked up to it and went into them slowly followed by Belzebub and Zavebe once they joined us inside the lectic was being liften up and the procession begun we were sitting in it as it was being carried by monks in a huge un ending procession with majesty unseen before to my eyes. I would never believe I could be a part of this but I was carried there as Lilith's pet. Slowly the procesion moved from her gardens and took the path into the town we begun our long entire night lasting journey a journey of billion candles that were hold by monks signle candle hold by a single white monk survents of religion where marching carrying theire gods and did I really deserve to acompany Gods in such a way traveling among them in theire glory watching as we passed the dark and gloomy forests looking at the full moon and many stars at the sky I realised how little I was as I looked at the monks that where carrying us, the monks created a road of light lightness leaded the way for the darkness it was ironic to see that but it was true the monks that were marching symbolised light and the lords where the ones that bringed the light to the citizen of this world. I looked at the queen as she sitted seriously all members where sitting seriously not saying any words not wanting to spoil theire glory moments they really were Gods we passed the forest and were on somekinda field I was bewildered looking at the scale of this event seeing that a single being can command such armies that is truelly fearsome indeed even if they're humans there's so many of them walking in that proccesion they walk carrying a single candle a single lighten candle. The cycades not bothered by the event however still song theire songs and where in reality the orchestra that gathered to play for the procession carrying the Queen of Lust that passed them slowly walking throught a field the monks marched like soldiers they were soldiers of faith in truth they were Lilith's army ready to die on her command but they would not do any actual combat they were only neccesary to transport us to the ship that was theire main duty and the reason they were gathered,and so we slowly neared to a town as I could see the towns lights from a far we were being brought to it so the population of the town could witness the glory of the dark trinity that was being carried in the lectic by the white monks that walked in that dark procession a procession of sinners man that lost to theire lusts the color of theire habbits was a joke a tease the queen made for them because in reality the sinners where carrying theire sinfull goddes and that was the hideoud truth. But Lilith was not affraid to reveal herself and was expressing her joy that we entered the town where we could see lights being in every windows and people standing on the streets everyone wanted to see this dark procession become a part of the moment and so some thrown flowers at our procession others yelled and hailed trying to catch Lilith's or anyone's attention even I who was carried in that lectic was viewed by the towns people as someone very Important as I was in that lectic being carried to the destination it was bright in it and I could see the red leather fulling and golden ornaments it had again an apple and serpents ,owls insignia of Lilith's power and authority. Ancient inscryptions that were carved inside „Eleius defunex et asetre conficiusem parse nominate patriarche ex deos nominatum reise jieas tormuncipius et asetra beigna keras” „to these that bring patrachnate to the darkness and light we desceand in survitude ” The motto of this occultistic group of religions created in order to surve the gods. We were being carried throught the towns streets being observed by many that became excited because they felt attached to us traveling inside the lectic they felt attached merelly by being on the same street as they looked from theire balconies roofs windows or simply standing by the street these people felt attached because we were mighty however they would ignore us if we would be simple beggers isn't it schocking these simple civiliens can be more worser than any Dark lord as they're the ones that ignore these that need help.The streets lights glowed as we passed them as the procession made it way throught the mazes of streets of this town.
The Darkness and light again contasted shadows of shapes things that are harmless during the day become scary once the darkness covers them thats what I saw being carried in that lectic. Opposing sides of the same truth buildings being covered by street lights that were suppose to make them more recognazible in reality giving them a more sinister unknown look changing something known into something that was unrecognazible. The mysteries are in fact truths that were once known but became forgotten thats what it means secrets are things we know but forget at some point that's why we need to rediscover them. The procession went throught the town giving it a very mysterious feel because the town suddenly became something special because of that proccesion because of the simple fact that the procession took part in the town suddenly it itself became a special place. Suddenly these trees,buildings,streets people and demons became special because they were the witnesses of this unique procession. Was it a strange truth that we all were special because we became a part of a very unique event a new battle was about to beging a game that could turn all the tides on us our mission was to stop the one that desired to stop us it was all in one simple queation „Do we deserve to live ?” was the the question being asked and the outcome of this battle was to decide that my own test for survival. They say that in order to survive you need to have a will to survive I watched from the lectic being carried in it at the people who standed in theire windows did they have the right to live ? our victory or loss would answer this question but was it all right to take theire lifes into our hands without telling them anything ? Didn't they have the right to know about it ? we were being carried by man dressed in white walking on the streets they didn't knew anything as well was it all right to hide the truth from them. We left the town finally and entered some fields the fields were empty there was no one at this late hour as the procession proccesed however during the days many farmers cultivated these lands in order to produce food some of which I eated at Lilith's these fields that were a factory during the day were empty now because it was night and these that worked on the fields sleeped not knowing anything meanwhile the proccesion quietly made it way throught the fields and went into the forests into the darkness made by trees. The scary hideous shapes of things that were harmless during the day weren't able to full with fear hearths of these that went into procession because these monks knew that the most scary things were inside theire heads and thats why they walked in that procession carrying the Queen of Lust and her guests
The darkness that was inside theire hearths could have been more scarier then the shapes trees made in that dark and huge forest and maybe thats why these monks calmly marched theire way not being bothered by this darkness the huge procession made its way throught the dark forest not being affraid of things that don't scare them during the day. Finally we reached a huge lake in the center of this dark forest there was a giant blue lake full of water that gived life to many of the forests inhabitants. From above the lake pipes touched it surface and were literally drinking the water into a huge flying fortress remainding a huge logg a grey and omnimous spaceship was hovering above sending billions of pipes to drink the lakes water it was a huge flying fortress and base the imperial palace of Lord Belzebub and his main and only flagship „Necromantis” was flying above the forest as our procession reached its final destination all was already clear now we all knew where will all of us be going after all a battle has just begun a true battle has just begun. I watched at the spaceship astounded as I saw it for the first time. Meanwhile crazy storms disturbed the planet on which Dantalion was making his dark prayers. The planet full of caves that created different tunnels and mazes these mazes were being fulled with soldiers that used theire flashlights to search any corner they could find.Battle machines some of which I knew from the sky scraper and the flying ones that attacked me on the platforms everything imaginable and unimagible was being prepaired to fight. Dantalion's secret army that was being developed by the destroyed filia of the Bloodchildren company was about to be tested in that new exciting war one that had no boundries. Blaze Master was the one that will fight this kinda battle now was the time to put everything into test. The caves were being prepared with different bombs and deadly trapps an ultimate warfare ,lakes of magma were being digged out that wasn't suppose to be a simple battle that was to be an all battle and I was ready to welcome.





























Chapter 16
„Necromantis”





Before we can continue with the story ,please answer me one question what does the word home mean to you ?
what is home ? what does this word mean ? This simple phrase to be at home what does it mean ? Home traditionally is suppose to mean a safe sanctuary therefore everywhere where people can feel safe can be called a home that's good but what else does it mean ?
A home means also a familly and what is an familly a familly is an element of the society so home can also mean the society you live in for example you live in a town and a local familliar society is your home ok so now my question what happens to home once the society rejects you ? Can these that were rejected by the society say that they have a home ? Can you say that ? What is Home ?
How many people or demons find themselfs rejected and therefore are unwilling to accept that they still have the right to home.
The society is a brutal machine that controls everyone even these authoritive figures that think they are in power to control it.
Home is a very simple idea than that is contrasted with another simple Idea called prison so what is the difference ?
Some think that its all about safety but shouldn't they look more into the issue of freedom ? The difference beetween prison and home ? what is this difference ? Can it be that for ones home is others prison ? Is this possible ? What makes these things possible ?
What do you think reading this sentence ? What is your opinion on this particular issue? its propably very hard to accept this fact for you. Well it's not easy to write about it either ,it takes a deal of effort into putting these words into sense for you especially since English is not my native language. Oh come now you didn't think that aliens or demons use english as theire native language. Its a language that as many others I tought my self. But its not the issue here ,i just merelly wanted to entertain you with this little detail. let's go back to the main subject at hand,what does the word home mean again ? And than again what does the word prison mean ?
Let's think about it for a while. This time Im gonna give you a lecture about this. This is essential information after all the ones you need to comprehend. We know that the home means freedom ?
What else does it mean ? Home means society people and demons that are around you,they live with you, you don't need to like them for our purposses its enought they're around you and you make interactions with them. So what else do we put in it ?
Some people and demons would say love ,well this feeling that ties you to it ,that makes you a part of it ,because of it you don't feel dettached,you view yourself as a part of something. There where sentenced written in here that explained how badly people and demons want to feel attached to. Its the deciding factor behind our all actions. These that are thrown out feel ,that they do not have the right to live. That theire existence is unneeded. Ironically these that are unneeded are later putted in prison. So that's the main difference beetween home and prison. In prison you can find these that are unneded in our homes. Sometimes however these factors can be unjust because someone can be born unneeded and waiste his entire life making himself needed but ending being thrown out anyways. Is that scary nope you yourself allow that look around you please ,can you see it or are you unwilling to face it yourself. These things may happen around you,but it depends from yourself whether you will take any actions to stop it. But remember these that help thrown out themselfs become thrown out,have this in mind ,in order to save you, yourself need to make a sacrifice.
That's how this cold world works,this should be remembered.
Prisons unlike homes don't need to guarantee safety, they exist only to keep these that are thrown out properly registered. Because if prisons wouldn't register these that are thrown out they could join the society, and these that are thrown out cannot rejoin society its a treason for it. The society as Belzebub said needs to fight with parasites and will use all means effective. But in truth „parasite” is just a label,and a label dosen't necessary describe what is truth but only what is popular believe. That's why prisons are a such cold places to be, but than again our entire world as we know it is rather cold blooded. I give you the task of choosing your lifes road. It is for you to decide whether the place you are in is your home or prison.
Please think about ,as you are reading these words written here.
You're always were suppose to try and think about these things and understand them, You are beeing imprisoned untill this game ends.
Untill an fair fight decided whether we have the right to live or should we die. Necromantis was both Belzebub's home and a prison for many these that were captured by his armies. These were unfortunate and became his slaves,and were used as labor or simply for entertaiment purposses. They lost even theire dignities and lifes but if they were alive long enought they could be freed from theire ordeal and advance. That is if they were smart enought.
The small pipes from Necromantis were drinking water,supllying the ship with water to use as its fuell,for drinking,washing and other purposses that were simply unknown for me. The sky was dark on it a huge spaceship was flotting which I could see only because of the fact that I couldn't see any stars. Some lights where flashing down to us as we were standing on the ground ,waiting to be beeamed into it. The lake was making some noise as the water was being sucked into the pipes. No it dosen't mean the lake was alive it means that the water was suck in into the pipes, and that's what made the noise, a calm wind was blowing throught the night giving it a strange feel we were being observed and guarded by monks,these that holded a candle a single handle in theire hands. Suddenly a light came upon us and we felt that we were being taken away sucked into the ship. Suddenly a huge flash and I ,lilith ,Belzebub with his survent found ourselfs in the ship ,in a huge hallway a dark a passage in which I could see some silluettes of demon's survents of Belzebub that came to greet us. Lord Belzebub started to lead our way and slowly we marched behind him and Zavebe to our destination the commanding center. The interrior of the ship reminded a dark temple clouded in darkness with only huge fireplaces on both sides lighting up delicatelly the darkness. These pots that stored the huge fire places, were a special ritual sides each one guided by two servants. These pots were being placed on both sides near the walls of this huge corridor and we walked into the middle of it,while the servants standed both on the opposing sides of the pot with theire backs to the wall. They all hailed Belzebub as here Belzebub was the mightest God. This ship was his temple, as we walked into the corridor the ship was taking its pippes and slowly going up. We left the corridor and only after we left we could see how huge this spaceship really was. We found ourselfs in a huge dark temple that was also a prisoners camp. We saw slaves transporting different materials to different platforms while of course being greeated by the guards who guarded the prisoners. None of the Dark Lords cared to look at the slaves and as one slave was being deadthbeaten not even Lilith cared to react Belzebub in fact didn't even notice it althought the screams that came from the upper platforms were being heard and despite the distance I was able to see the tragedy that happened above. The ship smelled with blood that smell was something I didn't like.
Many people and demons died on the path we ourselfs were walking as the platforms on which we made ourselfs a way had fresh bloodstains next to the old ones nobody even cared to clean that up. Since the platforms we walked on were beeing made like prison bars, actually there below I could see prison cells where prisoners were being locked so they can work for this ship.
As I saw below I saw an un ending maze of such platforms cells and many slaves that were victims forced to work for theire opressors some of them where being stored so long that they even forgotten how freedom looks life. Others were being tortured by the guards for not obbeying orders or refusing to work in this inhumane conditions this was indeed hell.I saw even a girl being raped by two guards just above us on platforms just above our heads she was screaming to the guards and begging for help but even Lilith didn't react this was Belzebub's spaceship and she had no right to do anything because now she and myself were being guests. The guards didn't even stop when they saw us and both Zavebe and Belzebub himself were not being bothered the girl died during the raping and she was thrown down by her opressions into the deapths and fallen into some lower platforms while other slaves where transporting something. No body cared to witness the tragedy of this girl and ironically I was the only silent but bounded to do nothing. I was forbidden to act on my own accord as I was with Lilith I too had authority over my self now, I feeled how humiliating this is to have authority over your actions beeing taken away and reduced too being nothing but a forced witness to someone others tragedy.
We walked throught the platforms and saw how many slaves where working repairing the ship that was theire prison and home as well.
Some of them forgotten already how it is to live in dignity, were no longer bothered by the fact they were treaten as trash. I saw another girl that was being raped but that one silently allowed for it to happen after she was raped she got some loath of molded bread as a reward and walked away as if it was nothing as if nothing happened she became a whore after so much abuse and didn't even care about it. Because who would be foolish enought to try to safe her ? even I couldn't do nothing this time I was powerless.
Sometimes its so hard to be a heroe and heroism gives nothing.
I simply was powerless it was not an excuse but cold reality,besides I didn't know did both of the girls deserved to be safed as I saw only one side of the picture. Someone might easilly make a mistake not all prisoners or slaves were innocent and these innocent that died here were being freed. Belzebub didn't pursue theire souls and allowed them to reincarnate in another place away from the spaceship. This was hell,Belzebub is the dark lord that rulles in Hellish Federation this was it. That's why this place was full of Lilith but was it more schocking to me than what I saw in the gardens.
Technically it was the same but also very different.
Seeing me troubled Liliths head came down to my own and she whispered to me „Clear your mind from unneseary thoughts,forsake emotions,don't forget the truth Blaze or you will go insane” And as she did whisper to me she patted my hair slowly trying to make me forget about the images I was witness too. The truth that everything here is Illusion a lie even if this is the real world.
The truth that pain does not always bring only suffering but sometimes freedom in the loving arms of death our mother that does not ignore anyone's suffering. She comes and takes us when the time is right frees us and allows us to start a new. She was right for everything I was a part in ,was indeed a test for me. I was being observed by God and he analised how capable I was how much pain suffering I could bear to see and would it make me loose my faith in my self,himselfs and the world. Indeed this was the very same test Galamouth failed. That's why we walked on the platforms fulled with blood in this prison like ship where strong where abusing the weak.
What would be your reaction, if you would suddenly found yourself on Necromatis ? If you could hear what I was hearing ? These screams ,see the slaves walking and working with all theire hopes lost as they were sometimes here for billion of years. See dying man in front of you being thrown down just to make way for us ?
This was indeed a scary sight. What would you do if you a where a witness to this ? Sometimes beeing a heroe gives you nothing, that's why Im a monster. Because beeing a monster ussually allows me to help these that cannot be saved by heroes, who knows maybe someday Ill save them , these slaves but for now it wasn't my job. For now I couldn't be bothered to do so ,because there was something more serious than needed to be dealt with, and that's why I was at this scary place. Walking throw these platforms we left them finally and went into a corridor and stairs up. We were walking up in the stairs to reach our final destination. Belzebub's comanding center where we would devise our strategy. Witnessing this however leaves a stain on you,as you realise how usseless you are.This was what I realised despite my powers I wasn't able to do anything.
Now I the mighty Blaze Master was beeing the weakest. I couldn't save anyone ,I couldn't even decide anything,that's how weak I was. Not being allowed to I simply was not being allowed,and yet I didn't feel it was even an excuse. What should I do ?
Was I right doing nothing ?
Or was I simply a coward ,can you please tell me was I beeing a coward than because I didn't do nothing to prevent these tragedies ,I allowed the strong to abuse the weak does that mean Im guilty.
Am I the same as these guards that raped that girl ?
I thought of my self as being the same cause I allowed it
while not beeing able to do nothing. Maybe it was a lie ? that I didnt help cause Lilith told me not to ,no she didn't ,So was I affraid ?
What was the thing I was affraid of ? Why DIDN'T I DO NOTHING ?
I was beeing affraid of this ,that I didn't do nothing. I silently observed these tragedies I allowed these lifes to be treated like that yet I was there. I knew what I were there a coward. Yet Lilith didn't despise me for that ? She closelly looked at me, but I didn't know why ? I felt something strange this disquisting smell of blood was another thing that was being unberable.I don't know why but Lilith was very close to me althought earlier she walked two stepps ahead of me. I didn't know why ? Also suprisingly Lilith talked about me I dunno know why thought , I didn't hear all just my name being said by her was she worried thought I was fine ,kinda well a bit fine a bit not. Where was I ? What happened to me for a while I forgotten about it ,darkness did I fall ? I fallen I stopped walking and fallen.
I felt I was falling but what happened ? eh why did I fall ? I don't know it was dark now very dark. Nope I saw lights three lights ,we were in a room somewhere, Lilith was beside me ,we reached our destination ? when I don't remember how did we reach it ?
Lilith gently patted my hair and smilled, why was she smilling at me ? Oh there were others and even Belzebub and Zavebe looked at me ?
„You don't like blood do you ?” Said Belzebub smirked and expressed „don't worry it happens to everyone ,don't strain yourself” startled as I heard these words and rejestred them in my mind ,happens ? what happened.
„where am I ? why im on ground ?” I schocked asked the queen who was sitting next to me smiling gently smilling to me
„shh its ok ,you just lost conciousness for a while,troublesome boy ,youre sucha child hihi you fainted cause some blood” She giggled and patted me on the hair „I told you to stop trouble yourself boy ,oh my you're sucha little kid that want's to play a big role ,an villiain or a heroe ,seeking attention being affraid of being left out forgotten ,what am I suppose to do with you ?” she embraced me tightly „am I suppose to take care of you now ,troublesome foolish child,I can't believe that guy played such prank on me ? Sending to me a person that ,thinks of himself as an incredible monster and reality beeing a simple lost child ? God you know how to make me irritated ,ohh” She sighted heavilly as she embraced me and than letted me go „you see Dark Lord,thats exactly why I couldn't leave this one ,this pet contantly needs somekinda attention otherwise he does something stupid ,a bother but strangelly Im not bothered by it” Lilith explained to Belzebub, making Belzebub smile and laught even Zavebe laughted,cause for them this situation was very funny.
„Why am I a pet ?” I asked suprised wanting to know ,why they treated me as someone lower than themselfs despite me being involved in this too.
„You didn't think you hold the same rank as us ? what ignorance ,you're only here cause Lilith decided it. You're just her pet ,so we have faith that as her survent ,you will do everything you can to prove that you're worth of it” Said Zavebe as he smirked to me, being amused that I deared to say anything.
„worth of it ? What are you talking about ? Im her survent since when ? I didn't say anything like that she treats me like her pet ,but I do not belong to her ,I have no authority over myself” I admitted expressing my anger a little bit by beeing treated by them as merelly Lilith's puppet.
„watch your tongue, you're words are heresy , You are in presence of Gods remember that !!” Zavebe angered by my words expressed it by trying threaten me to be silence.
„Wait Zavebe,don't your eyes fool you this pet is something more than just a simple survent is he ? Whats the catch queen ?
Why did you allow him to accompany us in the lectic ?” Belzebub smirked as he asked Lilith's this question. She also smilled and expressed joy because of the fact this question was beeing asked.
„You're wisdom is incredible my lord, yes Blaze is not a simple lost child ,you should heared of him he has his own reputation, and is himself very interesting Zavebe his power might rival you ? his knowledge might be much more sophisticated,who is he ? well think of it a little bit, Blaze Master is the witness to the source and its judge his true authority lies with God,yes his true mission here is to observe us, I realised it once he came into my gardens I knew who was the one that was sending him I who wouldn't allow any angel to come to my place ,could only be approached by a demon ,but to be in depths of darkness and yet to have a hearth clean ,being able to love using darkness to help others,its like becoming a villian in order to safe people, allowing yourself to take blame for others being despised for it ? Isn't it a form of ultimate sacrifice, insane ,becoming an insane judge in order to show others that theire lifes are important ? Blaze Master is a demon and criminal a terrorist he commited many crimes ,destabilised many lifes just to prove that there's something more important , that there is a path that others might take, many people found themselfs just because he became theire villian ,many found things that they believed they lost ,that was impossible to reach, a demon will torture punish but sometimes people wan't to be hurted cause beeing a victim is easier it also makes you think, about yourself...all good warriors learn on theire mistakes but Blaze Master is unique from one more reason he himself is the exact opposite of Galamouth ,a foil. This boy that is on the ground is capable of defeating Galamouth thats the weapon God has given us , as long as Blaze Master will cause troubles we will be able to seal of Galamouth the count of chaos that manipulated things so swiftly that he was able to out do us in many battles” Lilith's smirked at Belzebub as I realised I wasn't a pet but in fact a key to seal Galamouth for eternity.
„So our creator didn't abandone us ? how generous of him ,so Blaze Master is the key to sending Galamouth into his final journey, these are great news in these critical moments very well than as he said he has no authority over his actions lock these tombs boy” Belzebub expressed this will on me ?
„But to assume Blaze Master alone can seal Galamouth is naivette, only Dark Lord's can kill a Dark Lords therefore ,while Blaze Master causes troubles and disturbances ,we must swiftly defeat the confused enemy with a huge well organised military offensive and to proof our might while giving Blaze Master enought time to find our enemy and confront him ,once he messes up with his logical chain we ourselfs will become the spheare that cuts throught his veins and delivers a final blow to his hearth” Belzebub made his speech revealing our plans,or initial concepts of the battle. The battle that was to come soon,so I was the key to defeating Galamouth ,I was neccesary in order for all of this to end in an succesfull manner ?













My solar Systems: none
joined October 02, 2011
10 forum posts
blazemaster - october 2, 2011

Part 6


Chapter 17
„Mazes of Blood”



Everything has its place and order. Thats how this structured world works,it demands that all that lives knows its place even these that supposedly don't have it should know about this. Dosen't it sound scary well no body cares. No body ever cares about these that have to fight in order to survive, because if someone lives an easy life why should he care, does it even matter are you related or not, even marriages fall apart because some people get boored, sometimes these that could shine are not allowed to because they're not given enought time. I was in Belzebub's space ship necromantis observing this dark room,fulled with lights from these super hight tech advanced computers and girls with boys sitting on them and typing different variables these programists were Belzebub's survents recruted from his bloodchildren,slaves and these that decided to join him willingly.They all worked for the Dark Lord the room was a giant sphere in which we were residing and the computers were placed on walls with programists who were demons levitating near theire computers , they were clean and nicelly dressed in white cloths mostly looking as young adults or 14-26 years, althought in reality they were much older. We were located in the center were Belzebub was showing something on his holographic map. Explaining in details his complex strategy to which only I was not obligated to listen, cause I would be sent on an individual mission like a mad dog that is to make a mess that was my job. So there was no need for me to take part in that unneseary conversation.
Meanwhile were was I? as always I was lost in my own thoughts and for a while not in this world I was thinking about this universal throught that everything has its time. There's time to be happy and times when you need to be sad,times for cheerishing things and times for regrets, even times for peace and war, and this time it was it was time to go to war to fight a terrible battle.
Meanwhile I started to pay attention to what was happening in front of me as things started to become quite interesting.
„...we should agree that wee need an strategy that will encopases all our efforts and streanght” Zavebe officially proclaimed his point of view encouraged by the fact that all the important gathered including his beloved master payed attention to him he felt so mighty and incredibly powerfull now.
„yes yes my survent is right we need a concrete plan that will allow us to succeed” Lilith observed him and made an evil smirk „enought chit chat Im waiting for a concrete proposition ?” Lilith expressed it with a voice that hinted some boredoom with the situation, you see the beutifull seductive queen was getting boored with talk that lead nowhere.
„haste is a fatal adviser we need time to device a strategy that will cover all complexities of this terrible situation” Belzebub expressed while I was getting an impression these hight authoritive figures didn't know what to do.
„Why don't we plan a direct offensive in sectors 67 and 482” Zavebe proclaimed very confident of his wisdom.
„we should center our attention on sectors 23 and j86 near the juikean river” Lilith explained showing theire strategic meaning while I was confused as of the importance of these sectors in that kinda situation. Its strange when suddenly numbers and letters are more important than life ,its strange but somehow something as strange becomes reality we live in a very strange world that makes these kinda strange things an reality.
„In deed this sector here is of strategic importance to us my lady” Belzebub expressed looking at the circle Lilith made showing some mines.These were mines that stored somekinda mystical and very precious resource , of course I didn't know what was it no body telled me nothing after all. Thats how it is , if you're not in a certain circle you're bound to be ignored or thrown out and some information are unavaible for you to know. Thats how its always been. Its how life becomes complex because there are ones that are allowed and others that aren't . I focused more again on the surroundings and how it all seemed to float in the air as if this room was an entirelly different world. It was fascinating how this place was different from what I saw. I saw how technology is incredibly compact,advanced and well placed order and place and yet there was some place for chaos in all this structure. The lights created a symphony and I felt the programmists played an symphony directed by Belzebub I could hear this music and I felt that Im suddenly in somekinda opera house and not in a comand center. The lights and darkness took me to a very different place than I was a very different stage as I heared this different music , the music created from the surroundongs and the devices turning on and off a truelly magical world a distant past connected with distant future. I had a memory of fields decorated with white and red roses the white rooses where above the red and a land a town some building attachment to some see and a war from grey photographs it was a distant past.
„Peace is precious but there's something more precious than that its called honor”I saw a man standing in front of a gathering in some senate saying that it, was my memory from somewhere it was an old grey movie „I wonder who said that ? It must've been a very wise person” I said it despite the fact that what I said was ignored by the mighty Dark Lords that where busy discussing theire own goals. I returned to the room standed up and started to locate where Galamouths tomb was located sensed a very strong dark energy and unnoticed teleported to where I sensed that energy I left the Dark Lords in theire debate to fight Galamouth alone. Entered the dark temples, and suddenly found my self attacked by Dantalion's forces ,they were shooting while hiding in the darkness I entered this deadly trap the fight has begun, suddenly not entirelly knowing where am I , I found myself fighting with an enemy that couldn't be seen as he punched me I fallen to the ground and suddenly felt my back being stabbed by someone I used an electric attack to paralyze my attackers and killed them with my lasersword slaughtering them one by one but this was not the end cause as soon as I killed tne invisible attackers valkyries fallen on to me these bewildered naked woman wanted only to feast on my blood I burned them all with my aura and realised that I were in the maze complex inside the temples where Galamouth was imprisoned. I looked around and I saw a complex of caves it was very dark ,I concentrated a while in order to locate where this dark energy was coming from it was dark and very disturbing as I looked at the burned corpses of the Valkyries that attacked me it was enemy teritory I decided to go into my ghost mode in order to move freely as other valkyries were feeling the blood of theire comrades beeing spilled. I weant in the direction of the aura throught the maze looking very carefully at this ancient prison temple.Killing Dantalion soldiers one by one making them suffer pain of being killed and not even knowing whats killing you I simply cutted them throught with my bare hands they were falling screaming while lying in blood and dying once the blood in them boiled them alive a worthy punishment for these that deared to stand in my way.I quickly made my way beeing merelly a dark shadow teasing them as they're bullets couldnt hurt me, I made them die in despaire. I materialised my self and slaughtered them making my way throught them I was the hunter that was hunting them down while I made my way to my destination killing is pleasent and I really enjoyed it fulling the grounds of this temple with the blood of the soldier cutting them in the darkness I was mercilles and killed with the speed of light thats why I called my self the Blaze Master. They were dying a bloody death. Death is a natural part of living and agony is a part of my job whenever I fight Im always without mercy ,killing and sometimes raping my victims ,you may consider it to be very harsh but Im a demon a true monster after all. So I cutted them burn them and quickly made my way throught this deadly maze. I left a trail of blood and despaire.
As I made my way throught. Darkness was always a part of my existence yes I always existed in it beeing left and forgotten. Back on the platforms I used to live in a world that was covered in eternal darkness because this world was an utopia , or adleast was suppose to serve as an utopia a dreamlike paradise were people don't die ,get old and weak. But of course that was only wishfull thinking because an ideal world is impossible. Greed ,and evil intentions have always existed everywhere and of course they too find theire way to this high advanced intergalactic utopia. We were able to understand all secrets of the universe with exception of one thing from where evil does take its way in our hearths, its a simple logic I told you about + and – Evil exists cause otherwise good wouldn't be able to exist thats all. Meanwhile I was attacked by four androids in a dark hallway that was lighten up only by some candles that where hanging on the wall, in place of theire hands they had daggers as one of them launched an attack on me which I evaded very fastly the three started to shoot at me behind my backs the bullets where fast but I was faster able to alude every single one with my speed and technique I sended some blaze's to them but they were stronger and started to attack me all four at once , I reppeled with a force punch and throwed them all back and then cutted them all with my Lasersword flying above them cutting them as they were all below me making them explode in a spectacular fashion. I than made way to my destination. Walking again in total darkness to which I was so use to and unfraid after what is there to be affraid ?
Whats? so scary can anybody answer me that question ?
Darkness in reality is nothing so of course there's nothing to be affraid, there's nothing to despise or nothing to run away. But sometimes its also nothing to love these are the things that I thought about walking throught these halls. Nothing to love but also nothing to loose, and also nothing to hang on to thats true as well so thats the whole truth about darkness. Darkness means nothing so feeling darkness means feeling nothing that's exactly how it is this is exacctly what Galamouth felt, and because of it he wanted to destroy the world cause he felt nothing and viewed that nothing is worth to be left alive he wanted to a achieve a total destruction an ideal state of nothingness this is what he dreamed of this was his one and only true desire this was it.
This was crazy a fight with a speed of light in few moves that could decide about my death or life. I couldn't allow my self to hesitate risking dying, althought I am Immortal. I runned on walls cutting down the heads of the soldiers that walked on the ground in this tight hallway as they didn't even knew what was going on. Burning them alive and leaving only a bloody stains behind me, or rotting corpses. Corpses that were beeing eaten by flies and worms that gathered and surrounded everysingle one ,consuming them and laying theire eggs in them. Meanwhile small armoured vichicles were going into the hallway which I runned in lighting up theire way with theire laser sensors looking for any kinda hint of intrusion theire mission search and destroy they were small rectangular tanks with ion cannons the latest trends in evil defense technology manufactured in Dantalion's factories as he had many of them strangelly these that produced these weapons didn't even knew they would be used in a plot that could erase everyone out from existence the dark armoured soldiers that were slowly walking behind the armoured vechicles didn't knew about that too not aware that they were protecting the one who wanted to kill them. But why would they care or be interested they're orders where simple enought destroy every intruders that will show up jut like when they killed the people in that sky craper we made conmtact I sended an electric wave before even the tanks were able to fire making them explode lighting up the darkness as soldiers made they way shooting with theire lasers and dying one by one as I camed out from the darkness and slowly walked to them and simply sliced them as they suprised tried to shot me down with laers I made theire lasers go back and hit them wounding them very intensively and then cutting them and killing one by one they were screaming in agony fulling the temple with screams and scaring other soldiers as they weren't able to understand what was going on wondering what kinda hideous monster is hiding in that darkness. I was again enjoying my self as it was much more amusing to me than the booring debate I described earlier, and again I killed them with the speed of light as I again left the hall way , and went into my light speed mode trying to get to Dantalion as fast I could in order to prevent this terrible tragedy to happen. I couldn't allow everyones existence to be erased. I couldn't bare to allow something like that to become reality. Thats why I needed to pass the maze with haste to enter it and kill everyone oposing me as Soldiers were literally dying not even knowing they're killed it was a sudden an a very terrible death as both soldiers were talking and one of them was pierced throught suddenly on the eyes of the others and suddenly the other was pierced to and both bloods were boiling inside them killing them instantly. So I was doing it again fighting and creating pain how interesting ? Don't you think , the smell of blood was fulling the temple , the same smell that was so disquisting to me when I was on necromantis here however the killings was beeing done by myself. The soldiers panicked and shooted everywhere they heared a noise since they knew nothing about theire enemies. Isn't it so obvious in order to fight you need to first know with whom you're fighting understand you're enemy and make an eye contact. But how can you understand a monster ? Is that possible , well no you can't thats the whole idea a monster cannot be easilly understood it shouldn't be understood , otherwise the monster stops beeing scary thats how it works. So of course the soldiers didn't knew with whom or what they were fighting thats the best part of it after all. I left the hallway and found myself walking a path that formed a bridge on somekinda cliff I was outside walking on a path and looking at the green sky that was troubled constantly by lightings the caves were red below a long way down and the path small I needed to be carefull not to fall down as I looked in the dark deapths and slowly made my way to the other side. The planet was abandoned despite the fact it was suitable to living the enviroment was poor and degraded. I could hear the storm as suddenly I was attacked by the flying machines that once attacked me on the platforms I quickly rushed to the other side as these flat sharped flying machines were hitting the path and exploding making the path crumbling as I was running on it the machines were tring to hit me of course but I quckly sendes some electricks schocks destroying some of them as I quickly made my way to the other side, again entering the dark mazes where I couldn't see anything I went on some stairs going up killing the soldiers that were walking down them , they died quickly as I rushed and passed them ripping them to pieces.It was really a true live massacre that I was perfoming the soldiers didn't have any chances. Suddenly a huge explosion rocked and I saw the caves trembling and felt warmness I realised the maze I was beeing in was being exploded so I needed to rush throught the stairs and leave them before the stair case will collapse and my body will burn making myself run faster I went into another dark maze as the stairs behind me collapsed and everything went in flames I was safe in a dark corridors and quickly pushed some stone blocking the entrance to corridors. I explored the mazes throughly beeing cautious of any trapps that might have been hidden and could interfere with my mission. The darkness of Galamouth started to be clearly felt by me as I made my way to the final destination of this story soon very soon everything will cuminate.
Rushing in the speed of light I didn't even feel the time passing me minutes or moments were absolute as it was a different kind of sensation, a different kind of feeling to which a different kind of measuring should be used as I saw the world to be blury looking for where Galamouth's tomb was to be located. I was indeed putting my self in a very different dimension thought physically I was still there the feelings couldn't be translated on paper or in your worlds language. Instead I was in an upper lever of conciousness as I used my entire mind to understand where Dantalion was hiding where should I go. I needed to find that place quickly. For the sake of the entire universe that needed to exist because should the world pay for the disbelieve Galamouth had. Was that just ? Of course it wasn't , no it was not just. The world had no reason to pay for that there was no reason in making it pay for the disbelieve one person had even thought that person suffered greatly there was no reason to erase everybody out of existence that was not just and I the Blaze master couldn't accept that. Blaze Master's role is to fight these kinda battle's to make sure everyone can exist and have equall chance to become what they wan't that's my mission and my only desire to help others understand what they want and to do whatever I like and because of that I too couldn't allow Galamouth to complete his plan I had to fight there was no other options but to fight. This was not the time to hesitate so I rushed using all my powers throught walls in this darkness to make it, to arrive just in time to save everybody and my self there was no other option this was the most important battle I would ever fight. The duell that could change the fate of the world and God himself. Thats why I needed to play this game. The darkness of nothingness and Illusions that bind us to this world make lies ,people and demons forget who they are and get trapped in the lies of its own creation the society the beast that was created in order to help them in reality enslaves them binding to lies they themselfs create falsyfying everything even love forgetting its true meaning they become mearly machines not beeing able to decide about theire lifes they became unhappy with them whishing to die. This was the same what happened with Galamouth the very same pain that pushed him in that despaire he just simply was unwilling to believe that despite the evil there's also good because everything has two sides and exists in duall nature thats the truth of this world everyone has good and bad sides and for ones he will be remembered in a good manner for others in bad. Depending on which side they knew him or her the best. Thats the most universal truth there is. So why didn't Galamouth see his good side was the question for me and could it be ever answered I Still rushed.
Finally in a ball of light I entered the room that was the destination of my trip, the dark temple where Galamouth was beeing putted to rest sensing mine presence Dantalion stopped his prayers and stood up as I materialised he was slowly going down the stepps. The temple was dark fulled with somekinda myst and collums that where standing everywhere similliar to the room Lilith had I slowly made my way to the man dressed in white suit he was Dantalion he too made his way to myself expressing amusement that I made it so far
„well well you must be the rat ?” he said and made a very evil grin as he was walking towards me „Im glad we finally get the chance to meet one another” Dantalion expressed his false desire as he slowly walked closer untill we were just few feets away from each other „Dantalion my name is Blaze Master and I camed to put an end to this madness” I said to him in a very serious tone as we were beeing observed by the remaining candle's that were Galamouth's guardians „Madness what do you mean madness Blaze ?
Ill tell you about real madness you see madness is when you have nothing to hold on to when you realise that everything you make is usseless this is madness, people are living in a false illusion a dream like state they call reality this is madness they believe they hopes matter they're lifes are important right to the very end when they're eaten by somekinda bunch of whores who think they have the right to destroy everything this is true madness that we live in a such a deciptfull world allowing these kinda things to happen this is madness dear Blaze but Im trying to put it all back in order” Dantalion calmly expressed his maddening desire his crazy ambitions that took over his sanity „I will build a new worlds other a new entirelly pure society where these lies will no longer have to exist this is a part of an new era ceremony don't believe this liars Belzebub, Lilith , Samael ,Mefisto they Don't care about our well being they don't care about us no no no we who have powers cannot be merelly reduced to beeing slaves of some beurocratic figures no dear Blaze we form the new order we will unite this conflict stricken world and create an eternal unity we will unbind the chains that enable us to do that we will not be dissabled from this
the meaning here behind this event is of fundamental matter for us its a shine of hope for these that are left out from todays world” Dantalon enthusiasticly proclaimed his plans and desires that fulled his head as I was trying to understand what was beeing said to me
„and what about these that were killed in you're sky scrapers ?” I asked interested in his opinion „they're sacrifices for our new world order” I looked at him with disquist „Humph world order dosen't need sacrifices” I proclaimed to him and so the awaited battle was to begin the fate of the world was in our hands.











































Chapter 18
„Dantalion”





Standing in front of ourselfs looking at each other we were observed by the lights ,guardians of Galamouth that didn't knew what was happening un aware that theire fate was decided in this single moment as we looked at each other with our conflicting opinion . Dantalion was amused that I deared to show up that there was this courage that allowed me to come here but in my opinion he didn't understand this situation which he thought was his creation while in truth he was merelly a survent of it.
Dantalion was a buisnessman that always tried to do what was profitable and for him creating an entire society just for him was a priofitable Idea . How many times were put in that situation where someone mad want's to create a world over which he would hold authority.
Interesting Idea they all wan't to be rullers thought they know nothing about rulling and responsibility for taking lifes of others in you're hands, Dantalion condemed people working for him to death yet here he was saying he done it to create a new better world for them.

„they'll dead , people that worked in you're sky scrapers are dead all of them , together with theire dreams and famillies, you condemened them to die ? You said it was a sacrifice ? For what ?
you say you wan't to create an ideal world ? for who ? no one but youreself, you say the world is mad but you yourself made it worser did you forget that you take responsibility for everyone that worked for you ? Don't look at me with that face that tries to tell me that for you the word responsibility means nothing. You're crazy plans don't explain you're words have no justification sacrifice was unnesseary
so why did they all need to die Dantalion ?” I asked him once more this terrible question that was the reason I putted my self in this whole affair.
He looked at me amused but also a little bit annoyed by the fact that this topic was beeing raised after all ,why would he care about some people dying ? Why would someone as Important as him need to care about something trivial as that.
„People die cause they're mortal, after all death is a part of theire existence they're a mortal workforce that should be exploited , my dear Blaze ? Why should that be a problem that few of them died.
after all deadth is something they themselfs cannot avoid or escape, even if they wish that, Immortality was given to these that know how to make a good use of it, that know the value of money the one other thing that exists as long as we do our money , the blood of our society that makes it do everything we comand the money gives us power, power to decide about everything Blaze and just because we have money we can do everything establish something new and than again ruin it all over .Because we have the money , its the money that allows us to do everything in this world.” Dantalion smilled and looked at me with somekinda pitty as if he was the smartest man alive telling something to a complete morron, I wonder what gived Dantalion so much wisdom to think of himself like that.Dantalion obviously viewed himself to be somekinda god, and you know technically he was right but you know gods should be responsible for other beeings and Dantalion lacked this kinda responsibility.
„You sound like an incredible viosionaire,but in reality you are simply a selfish coward, you ohnestly view human beeings as only an workforce , everysingle one of them means more than you're crazy visions of this so called new world and despite the fact Im not use to playing a heroistic role Ill tell you that every single one of them is worth fighting for and that's why Im here” I said it answering to the cries of the souls that were trapped in these candles and these that died in that sky scrapers. Dantalion looked at me seriously annoyed by the fact there was no way to buy my obiedience. Unwilling to understand there are demons that can't be buyed by his money, thinking there are more important things in this world than just money of course thinking about these things would be a waste of time for him. Why should someone care about other things, than money after all we lived in a money hungry world actually I could understand why Dantalion was like that, after all this world always
promotes that kinda lifestyle so no wonders people and demons get dettached from reality desiring more and more points.Just to prove theire more worthier than others. Thinkings that way theire be more adored or will have much bigger influence and when they find out its all a lie , then they wan't to make it a reality at all cost risking awakening a terrible power they wouldn't even be able to control
„So you came here to fight” Dantalion said disqusted looking at me in the manner suggesting that obviously I must be retarted „who do you think you are ? God ?” Dantalion asked me very angry as he was becoming very boored with this conversation. The conversation after all didn't go as he planned I wasn't that stupid to listen to him.
„The same question to you , do you view youreself as God?” I asked Dantalion making him laught so hardly that made me wonder didn't he go more insane than I thought he already was.

„and what is God in you're opinion ? are you totally out of you're little mind ? There is No God in this entire universe only demons that pretend to be him ,these that have money pretend they are gods this is as simple as you see it before you,the whole concept of God is sickening , wake up the only God you'll ever see are the points you get on you're credit card ,there's nothing more beyound that” Dantalion voiced his own dissbelieve in the conception of the world that is not based solely on greed „look around if God exists why does he allow existence of these that defy him,why does he allow all this unjustice to take place ? There is no God and there never will be just an old mad ancient demon pretending to be him
Every religion that exists in this chaotic universe comes up with its own definition of the so called mightes power ,the guardian of universe, eternal fire or as you call it God , These are all lies created by week people looking for explanation why they have to suffer an awfull attemt at comforting themselfs by saying they're tested, Just listen as it sounds Im being tested by the mightes power Im as that special that Im beeing tested look ! But these are merelly lies Illusions in truth they suffer cause that's theire role to work suffer and die otherwise they would be dead already, theire slaves fit for using like that you must agree that slaves exist just to be exploited I mean common hello use you're little mind” Dantalion proclaimed his own wisdom and completelly selfish logic, ironizing the belieff many people had, Dantalion tried to explain to me that theire belieffs had no value , of course it made me mad It would make everyone mad he just said that dreams and Ideas meant nothing in his perfect world a terrible thing to hear. To live without dreams and Ideas , living without religion or culture means living without a soul, its a live without nothing a true darkness because than you really feel you live without nothing I wonder how many readers would agree ?

„there is no God ? only money? How Blinded can you get , you truelly don't get it ? Don't you get how much suffering you yourself created ? No I think you totally understand what you done don't smile you should cry , this place will be you're grave , but before that tell me ? Don't you have any regretts ?” I asked him expecting some humanity from him „Regretts are you serious ?? I have none , tell me what does it even matter for you ? You are a true punisher ey or wait is it a probe of making me confess my sins ? how noble of you ? Yes you're a true missionary there” Dantalion started to mock me , making fun of my attempt at understanding him.

„Don't mock me ok , Im trying to make you understand just how mad you really became, you appear to be a smart guy than why are you doing this ?” I asked him again this question hoping to get an ohnest answer „Listen this does not get us anywhere, I think we both can agree that by mere talking we both won't achieve nothing” Dantalion answered my question and suddenly I was attacked by tousand black needles the same attack I used to ripp off Dantalion's Soldiers at the laboratory back in his Sky Scrapers jumping away I was able to avoid beeing cutted backing off far away to the wall of this temple but Dantalion jumped after me and hitted the wall as I was able to avoid his punch making him make a huge hole in the wall
„come now is escaping the only thing you're good at ?” Dantalion asked beein a little bit dissapointed. Making me send him some lightings at him as I standed near some collumn , Dantalion taked an deffensive position and created a huge wind that blowed so hard and made me fall on the collumn and roll over from it sending me way back, as he slowly walked after me he sended some power blades creating them from his hands cutting my face making red blood cover my face. Suddenly he made the entire temple tremble and stones where flying into my direction hitting me and causing pain so unberavable I wasn't able to concentrate to counter it , I felt every single one hitting my leggs, hands,head and every other part of my body I fallen down on the ground and sendes some schokwaves along the marble floor making him paralised as I was able to get up and whipe my face, I sended him a power wave that pushed him somewhere far away. Only to be attacked by the Valkyries that unbeknown to me were gathering on the cealing and waiting for the time to strike as they sensed blood, one of them jumped on my back and bitten my neck grabbing me in a way that enabled me to move as I felt my blood beeing slowly sucked by it ,I tried to make a move and quickly burned her with my aura as the burned courpse falled of me I engaded the other three and quickly cutted theire heads off as they were sitting next to me waiting for theire chance than I putted my hand on theire courpses and burned them all one by one with my power making sure they won't regenerate and attack me later. After that I made my way into the collumn maze looking for Dantalion, but before I found him the little tanks the same that attacked me earlier found me first and I was forced to waiste some time playing with them as they were trying to shoot me down I sended an electric wave making them explode.
Unnowingly for me I was beeing observed by Danalion who was standing next to me near a collumn „What a waste you dispatched them so quickly” Dantalion smirked and ironically concluded looking and waiting for my reaction. Dantalion was amused with this whole mess he created making ,me wonder what was he up to. Dantalion didn't use his full power instead mocking me and observing my every move , and yet he was Dantalion a dark lord that should be feared so the question was what was the thing he planned. Dantalion looked very amused as he was standing near that grey collumn, standing on grey marble floor in his white suit just as if he was the light that will make this grey world shine. Which made an interesting ilustration to what he said.
„so what are you up to ?” I still planned to get a concrete answer from him as I looked in his eyes seeing no empathy for anyone a trait worthy of an Dark Lord. Dark Lords are rullers blinded by theire greed capable of using anyone and throwing them away easilly they become like that because of an obsessive lust for money,power and authority,despite the fact they call themselfs God's they're rarelly deserve that tittle sometimes even mocking it.
„You know I would be nothing without God , and without his mercy so why don't you stop mocking him ok , whether its his avatar or his creation the world or himself don't dare talk about something you don't understand God helps these that need him and is capable of accepting you and Galamouth , its both of you that picked another path as the whole idea is to allow you both to create you're own world to write you're own story so if you're both unhappy well blame yourself Dantalion cause the world around you is the one you yourself created with you're money its not God's fault ,and I know he is here” I answered Dantalion making him understand his lies.He looked at me and smirked again „you know what ? You followers of God posses an unheathy obssesion with him, you know that ? Oh so he's here now dosen't that sound interesting ,and what of it ? Do you think it does even matter , you're God is a creation of multiple religions and sect's a device that is used to blind them all well adleast Im not an blind hypocrite ,do you know what the world Hypocrite means ? It means a person that lies to himself thought he's not aware of this fact ,yes my dear Blaze this word is a fitting description of you're self, But you know there is a certain aspect of this that I like ,the way how they all make money out of this ,sometimes these dellusions can be profitable” Dantalion mocked me answering my questions not feeling any kinda remorse.
„can I tell you something ?” I asked him politelly not wanting to make him mad adleast not in this shortwhile since I got him to talk with me hoping that perhaps he might stop this all now.
„Sure talking is the only thing you're good at” Dantalion answered still showing his contempt for me.
„you talk about the world with so much hate and contempt, yet you yourself don't know it hiding behind the walls you yourself create ,you are one of this people that have great influence and yet you blame others for your own mistakes , I think Its a bit pathetic” I admitted evilly smirking.Dantalion looked at me very curiously ,interested in the message I was trying to deliver but he still did not guess it feeling a bit offended by my remark.Looking at me in that way making absolutelly sure everything goes accordingly to his madnenning scheme. Dantalion's vision of a perfect world consisting of big corporations controling everysingle aspects of life,demanding complete obiedience to theire brands,not liking anykinda originality, that was not accepted by the powerfull commitee the so called board of directors,the society is based like that theres always a commitee consisting of somekinda minority full of buisness people with aspirations similiar to Dantalion's. Wanting to shape the world like that to wipe out cuture and everysingle thing that could make us think that perhaps were beeing lied to by them. Thats exactly why culture is important because it allows us to see things corporations would love to forget, for example that everysingle beeing has its own dignity and the right to live, but corporation and the society compromises this law after all if we couldn't kill other live beeings there would be no meat. However compromising it more we allow killings of poor to be made as well just as Dantalion admitted we the society allow them to become slaves.We also allow them to die beeing forgotten,its because of our ignorance society ignores the fact that strong are beating the weak standing there but not seeing anything. Ignoring cries we ignore a part of ourselfs in order to remain labelled as strong and important, because important don't care about these that aren't important and allow them to be destroyed cause its ok.
Importance to the world means you're fit to be alive and nurtured by it in its womb,less important have less luck as they are simply thrown out.No body cares this is happening pretending they don't see anything.Not knowing the criteria's wanting to stay on the good side of it. They're simply over protective of theire positions, not wanting to accept that this position is not the only important thing.
Doing everything to make sure they will never fall down and despite theire all efforts they fall down anyway, they witness how theire nightmares become reality,and become more desperate to not allow it to happen actually making things more worser and worser.
Everything ends in a single moment , just like that theire lifes careers its a punishment for not seeing the cries of the weak and abusing them. The role of the punishment is to punish and its suppose to bring torments to ones soul. Thats exactly the way it works.So of course it dwells in ones soul bringing out the things one would like to forget. Making them more intense allowing it to be more painfull we the demons are the masters in this so no wonders why are we so disliked. No one likes to be tormented, punished or tested even if its just. Responsibility is the other word no one in the society likes, because what does this unpopular word means ?
It means that if someone gives his life in our care we should make sure that he won't have to loose it. It means that were obligated to care for these that have faith in us this is exactly what this word means.But no one likes to be responsible in this world its more easier to condemn others to die its so simple to use them.
So why shoud we care when they cry in despaire ?
My mission as Blaze Master is to force the society to care and Im allowed to use all means I can. Even if some of them are unneceary well Im a demon a true monster, and besides this world never gived me a reason to stop beeing who I am so I will choose this path knowing to well what kinda road it is. I will choose to be my self even if Dantalion's vision would be realised making me a scum and an eternal fugitive that's exactly what I've become in his eyes a mere disquisting criminal, but in the eyes of these that are opressed by people like Dantalion for these Im not a criminal Im a saviour and because of that , because of theire hopes I will walk this path. Because I the Blaze Master are God's judge ,an unmentioned heroe.
The darkness of eternity and light that shines eternity two things that exist alongside each other culmination of all desires.
God will be the witness of this events ,and desires that push these events into fruitation thats how it is , thats how it should be, and thats how it will be. Because we all exist created by God and are under his observation and guidiance. The battle that will shape the whole eternity will begun once Galamouth will open his eyes as his darkness was fulling the temple even I already realised that Dantalion was merelly stoling for more time. The darkness was prepairing itself to fight the light. Soon very soon everything will begin and I didn't knew how to stop it.




Chapter 19
„The beginning of the End”




The war has begun in the defense of our world two powerfull armies made theire debiut in this battlefield.The Dark Necromantis fulled the skies with rockets falling down to theire destinated targets ,the seeds of war were beeing planted in this unholly ground the greenish skies were lighten up by salves of different kinda amunition thunder was also beeing heared. Dantalions army as ordered defended theire positions beeing under attack by an army lead by three Dark Lords. Dark Lord Belzebub, Dark Queen Lilith and Dark Lord Zavebe a faithfull servant to the Dark Lord Belzebub, all that deared to rise will be wipe out. The grounds and the skies were beeing fulled by an armada of spaceships under the command of the 666 organisation, That were sending missles on the temples destroying quite easilly outposts held by Dantalion's army there was no mistake an army lead by the three Dark Lord's swifly was defeating theire enemies. There wouldn't be no one bold enought to oppose it and withstand it. The soil that beared no fruit was fulling with blood from deadth corpses a disastrous price beeing paid for loyality to the wrong man. These that were once demons or blinded woman and man became merrelly corpses in just few minutes. The ancient ruins were slowly beeing destroyed crumbling and beeing blown away by missles Valkyries and soldiers caught in these plasmic explosions had no chance to survive. The armada of space ships lead by Necromantis slowly made theire way closer to the temples blowing away any kinda interference be it enemy robots or simple soldiers thinking they could destroy an enemy war base with jest theire laser guns, an chaotic scramble to just survive has begun as the ships under the dark alliance slowly neared the temples ,soldiers of the opposing side knew to well what kinda fate awaited them should they be captured by enemy. This was war in its cruel might Zavebe leading an dark army into the temple slowly walking on the stairs the very same stairs Dantalion was walking made his time to make sure man,woman,demons slaughter man,woman,demons from the other side. There was no mercy to be given to the army that surved Dantalion thought the army didn't knew what was beeing done by theire beloved leader, they died not knowing it too. For such is fate for these that dear to betray the world.

Again simple soldiers paid a price for theire leaders blindless, Zavebe without mercy killed and ordered to kill everyone that surved Dantalion agony and despaire were being again heard in this temple. The temple which for many became a graveyard. Slowly walking throught the dark corridors the young looking dar angel was beeing a bringer of doom and solitude to these souls in agony. The sounds of falling bombs fulled the temple's as everything was beeing destroyed for the sake of the world. Things that were hidden shouldn't be found that's why this military operation was beeing prepaired with special caution back on Necromantis, many man and woman that sitted near theire computers looking in the monitors were guiding the soldiers lead by Zavebe giving him details important to survival and victory. The modern warfare of arms and inteligence a strategy to counter all defialiance. The skies were beeing fulled with smokes coming up from ruins that just moments ago were hitted with plasma bombs making a huge plasmic explosion where air became a toxic fusion joined with heat that was able to cook everything in the rage of 145 meters, and had energy to blasts itself in the range of 732 km from the target it hit in just few secunds making a spectacle worth watching as it create a blue plasmic bubble before breaking and spilling over slowly dissapearing changing into smoke. Leving only ashes to tell theire stories to these that might want to listen to them someday. Near the planets orbit two space jets were in pursue of a small armour fleet trying to escape from the planet while the armoured fleet was well organised the two jets had more advanced technology at theire support and unlimited resources at theire disposal. So they neared to the small fleet and shooted it down with theire Ion cannon eluding its attack destroying all the jets enemy had at his disposal.
Manuvering fast in the debrees they themselfs created using it to mask themselfs and attacking from suprise victory was at hand as the enemy jets exploded one by one just as other divisions suprised that they were beeing attacked.
Huge Battle machines were destroying the small flat ones that attacked me many times making sure the army which went under theire protections was not beeing harm a true alliance of machines , demons and humans that worked together to destroy theire enemies a cooperation Dantalion's army couldn't count on as his soldiers were panically trying to save theire lifes and were beeing cornered just in the very moment they felt a little bit safe.
Meanwhile Zavebe cornered a small division in the temples and ordered his man to thrown plasmic granates and marching onward using the confusion this sudden deadth created. The soldiers fulled the temple mixing themselfs beetween the collums in a way that an soldier shoot in front of him and was shooted from behind by the enemy soldiers. Chaos and confusion smoke fulled the paths carved in these ancient caves but it was no smoke it was a greenish gas that poisoned Dantalion soldiers who were yet again dying in agony.
While small robotic spiders made theire way to confirm safe passage for the soldiers lead by Zavebe. In the dark sphere like room on Necromantis shrouden in darkness the programmists were checking all variables and informing Zavebe about the conditions allowing him to make decisions that were optimal for his soldiers , The sounds of battle fulled the temple's making only more confusion and chaos the very same chaos we all alredy got acustumed the chaos of an unseen death coming from places no one would expect. The hallways were slowly fulling with corpses from both sides , blood was everywhere its smell was overwhelming as valkyries gathered to feast on corpses they too were killed with laser guns joining the corpse piles. The greenish gas fulled the dark temple and murdered enemy soldiers as it was the invisible murder which took my place , Dantalion's man were slowly falling victim to theire master desire death and agony was theire fate. More and more vessels landed on the planet and from it like from somekinda egg soldiers were harching out and going in pursuit of theire enemy hoping there was still someone left to kill. This was a brutal war that knew no remorse , no mercy this was a vendetta for breaking an old rule ancient law that was established by the mighty Dark Lords.
Zavebe destroyed some tanks and pursuited Dantalion to the place were I was batteling with meanwhile Belzebub and Lilith finally took theire first stepps on the planet watching on the troops and enjoying the sight of the massacre feasting theire eyes with all that Blood
„everything is going according to our strategy my lady” Belzebub admitted fascinated with the smell of blood and the agony that camed from the temples, Lilith herself enjoyed the sight thought was a little bit anxious to go in battle „Why are we waiting my lord, let's have some fun before its over” Lilith expressed her intent to go in battle and kill slaughter and enjoy the suffering.
„In deed these old bones could use some warming up ...may I lustious Queen” Belzebub asked in a courteasic manner „please be my gues” The Queen expressed and Belzebub sended a huge wave on temple's walls killing Valkyries that were inside.
„splendid my lord ahhh splendid” Lilith congratulated Belzebub and soon both of the rushed into battle killing the unfortunate Dantalion soldiers that had enought bad luck to meet them , Lilith esspecially enjoyed the slaughtering of man, as she always hated man who defile woman loving to make them suffer eternity ,Lilith was in extasy comparible to the best orgia's ever known be able to kill, be able to slaughter is what Dark Lord's love because blood , pain and despaire is what they create. Making up dellusions and lies for these poor souls that take Gods to seriously. These that have no common sense become theire slaves the world is a cruel place and will use everyone who can't decide about himself these might even perish no one cares, but breaking old laws and trust bounds beetween Dark Lord's is uncommon and cannot be acceptable, such kinda rude behaviour will be punished with deadth. So what is deadth I feel we discuss this topic forever but let's begin once more what is it ?
Death can be reward , but it also can be a punishment depending on the situation , yes everything is always dependable on the situation. There are good sides and bad sides of different situations and thats how this world works. So the question really is what is the good side of this terrible situation ? Is there a good side to it ?
Well in battle there's always a chance to choose the battle for me is a test as everykinda battle gives me problems that I need to solve thats how my world works its full of problems I need to resolve so I analise my sition try to understand it. Looking for anything to use as a key in order to open the doors that are shutted. Once I find it I realise how to resolve my problem battling isn't different you have problems you need to resolve and you need to find a way to do it as simple as that. Everything is as simple as that. This complex world can be a very simple place if one decide to look at it at a certain angle. So the question remains when did this world become so simple that it is as simple as that ? The world always seems to be complex well not to worry its all a Illusion the complexity of the world is an illusion more its a perfect lie we ourselfs are engulfed in a perfect dream like state we exist in and not even know about. were nothing more than simple players playing our games there's nothing more beyound that or maybe there is ? Maybe its not about what is lied to us that is important but what is true ? WE ARE HERE WHERE WE ALWAYS WILL BE AND WERE NOT ALONE !
WE LIVE IN A WORLD WHICH ITSELF IS A MANIFISTATION OF GOD INSTEAD OF LOOKING SOMEHERE FAR AWAY WE NEED TO ONLY REALISE THAT GOD IS ALREADY HERE RIGHT WERE WE ARE IN EQUIPMENTS WE USE, PEOPLE WE TALK TO, IN AIR WE BREAVE IN N THE FOOD WE EAT, IN THE WATER WE DRINK. EVERYWHERE WE KNOW OFF AND EVEN IN PLACES WE DON'T KNOW SO HOW CAN WE TALK TO GOD ITS ENOUGHT WE DO TALK THATS WHAT MATTERS CUSE THE WORLD IS GODS GAME AND WERE ALL INVTED TO PLAY IN IT WTHOUT ANY CHARGESS.

Meanwhile we were standing in fron of us Dantalion and I when suddenly he have exploded like a baloon fulled with water his blood spread everywhere as the most terrifing spectacle was to begun as in this moment dreadfull Lord of Darkness Galamouth was awakening the temple begun to full with his darkness as all the candles died away the spectacle of the dark force has begun. The power slowly poured in the remains of Dantalions body and his flesh as well as the corpses of these that died. Lord Galamouth was reborning himself on my eyes from the parts of flesh and blood of these that had died. The dark sacrifice has fulfilled itself as the temple was beeing destroyed by the dark whirpool Galamouth was restoring his presence a scary screach was beeing heared the ground tremble the wall broke away and suddenly the structure of the temple has collapsed to form something that had no structure no shape the Anti God spell was beeing invocated. Many eyes observed me from that whirpool as I sensed a power that was rightfully beeing feared by the dark Lords the temple was no longer standing only somekinda plane. I realised it was blood in which I was standing the grusome spectacle revealed to me the dreadfull secret of the wall the floor of blood laid to somekinda stair on which an oltar was standing. it was the oltar of destruction and behind a person , man a shadow was standing He was Lord Galamouth ready to complete his desires the powers of calamity has gathered in this one place in this Dark Whirpool churche. The Dark Lord Galamouth standed on top of it the darkness and blood were going to him fulling him inside and out creating a shape he will use as he was planing to fullfill his evil desires on my eyes. The Dark Lord standed like a priest that would celebrate a mass but this mass wouldn't bring celebration of God's present but in deed was suppose to be a program that stops our world function his hands tried reached the heavens in the same gesture many priests use mocking them I could not see his face nor anything more related to him. The Blood started to turn grey and go faster to him he was feading an all the dead that died during this battle the blood seemed to make him stronger and more powerfull as his powers roose to an incredible level. I never seen a creature that would be so diabolical and feared in my entire existence this creature who was mocking the actions of a priest was planing to bring doom and destruction to this world and these were his prayers he invocked in an unknown to me language red orbs gathered around his head as something was watching this strange figure dark birds flew from everywhere but they were not birds they were merelly shadows a birdlike beasts this was really happening on my eyes as even I couldn't believe the whole calamity of these events this was no longer normal. The trinity of birds sat on the Galamouth two on his arms and one on his head they have taken theire place to witness this horrible struggle beetween light and darkness this terrible epicentrum of darkness. The blodd engulfed my self but the blood did not harm it was as if it was protecting could that be Dantalion and his man these that died realising theire mistake the blood created a safe wall for me keepin me safe in this confrontation. The blood that surrounded me did it from its own will the world around me was going crazy as the dark mass was taking place the destruction of the world were just moments away the dark figure took his hands higher to the sky resembling the cross. The pain and suffering of the world was in his hands and the birds of Ragnarok were his judges as I watched this horrific spectacle I my self was schocked to what was going to happen the darkness fulled the temple and suddenly the dark ray went into heavens and manifested itself in entire Megacivilisation now everyone everywhere could see just what was gonna happen.
The Dark birds surrounde me and the blood flying from everywhere they wanted to feast on my soul and on my flesh they were making terrible noise telling the souls of these that died to abandone me and allow me to die but the blood did not dissapear it stould its ground so the enraven birds attacked the blood but it did not dissapear as it couldn't not be destroyed by these angry birds and his master the birds were flying around me mad and screaching to have my soul. The soul of the only living person they thought they could break the will of billion of souls. The Dark figure joined the attack and pointed his dark hands towards me trying to break the souls will. But the souls standed theire ground not affraid of Galamouths wrath ,they were not affraid to be killed since they were already dead Galamouth couldn't take anything away and so the Dark Lord looked at the blood not realising why the blood a simple matter disobeyed him and not wanted to become a part of him he than again took his hands into the skies wanting to realise his dream of total destruction. Everything shaken and the birds were circling around the blood still atacking still trying to to eat my soul flesh and everything else they would eat my dreams and all the hopes I had they wanted to bring only suffering. The dark figure was standing and enchanting his prayers in that languege words I couldn't understand as I looked at him trying to understand his motives. But he didn't appear human at all he had nothing of himself only a dark creature that losts itself in his desires he was no longer alive and wished only to die. When I looked at him I felt sorry he was no more just a wicked creature obsesed with his darkness suffering cause he could not find any peace he couldn't reset himself and go away. He was stranded in this one desire he viewed so holy that was his obsesion and his power that turned him into this an ancient lord as Belzebub said he had to right to call himself a lord he was nothingness not beeing able to properly speak. This Creature enwrathed wanted only to put everything at end. The Dark Whirpool got more intensifier and suddenly everything turned into a hellish fire it started to get unpleasingly hot the dark birds changed into fire birds and still tried to attack me but the Blood refused to let them past. The blood that contained the souls of billions that suffered in this deadth mass was unwilling to perish just like and so the souls decided to protect me while Galamouth tried to cooked making the temperature rise I tried to resist the heat unwilling to give up before I get the chance to confront Galamouth about his motives for hating life. The Dark strings came from what it seemed to be his fingers and tried to attack the blood but where reppeled once just slighty touching it he screamed in fear at that unpleasent contact. The firelly eyes were observing my self and the blood wondering how can I still ressist it could not understand this the sky above us or adleast something that was suppose to be the skies started to change color and break like glass litterally something that reminded glass was falling out of it breaking it was the world its memory parts of the Gods conciousness that was falling I realised when one of the fragments almost hitted me and saw in it some visions from someones life ...it was mine life from before there was a cat, bicycle a town bed ? It was my former life before I became Blaze Master I saw my self from the times that were already forgotten in my mind. I saw what I was and what hopes I had was it God chearing me up in this hard trial everything around myself and the blood burned it was no longer the temple it has become something that standed beyound time and space just like my mansion I no longer knew where I was the blood surrounded me and the dark figure attacked the blood trying to break the souls stop theire efforts and make them dissapear but they would not dissapear. He was aided by the army made from the firelly birds that were trying to destroy our union I my self gived them some power so they could stand theire ground finally joining the fight. This move engrade Galamouth more as he started to use his all his power but the bloody wall did not dissapear instead it became taller and more stronger as more souls joined our struggle Galamouth screamed trying to scare me and the soul his scream was not that of a human nor a monster it was something that couldn't be described and should be heared but would you survive if you hear somehing as that scary his scream made my body cold despite theire beeing so hot. Because it was a scream that carried an unknown sorrow to the world, a painfull desire to end an existence that is so tiring. The world around me was nothing more than fire yet, Lord Galamouth for some reason couldn't attain his desires.
His grant desire to destroy everything couldn't be carried on into Gods program cause in reality he was the only one who desired it.
Once he realised it he started to scream in the same manners candle's screamed and suddenly without any warning or explanation everything faded away turned into light and disentegrated into nothingness. Galamouth realised his error and stopped existing he defeated himself alone without anyones intervention. Without any need for me to become this stories heroe. Nevertheless my presence was neccesery for all of this to end in that kinda manner. It was thanks to my presence that Galamouth realised how futile his attempts were. Everything slowly faded away ,and started to lead up to another storyline, and another adventure.
In this few secunds of that terryfying scream Galamouth realised that in order to fulfill his desire dying was necessery because in reality the world will not die. Whatever you will do, you can't stop its existence and so I was teleported by God back to the platforms un aware at that time what happened, remaining participants were removed back to theire places as if
nothing happened thought we were having a clear memory adleast I had.
The memory of one of the strangest battles I ever fought the mysterioum of this universe and the meaning of life.












Chapter 20
„The Meaning of Life”




But was Galamouth's decision to dissapear right ? Was it all right for him to end his sorrowing existence, in the end he did not realise anything. I myself couldn't realise anything as well as I woke up my self from something that appeared to be a sorrowing dream, and yet I was certain this what happened was real. I was the witness of the first fall of Galamouth. The platforms were my home from times beyound my memories, from moments I already my self cannot recall ,it was as if my existence was always tied to this place.
This world was something I choosed to, making my decision to go this path my entire eternity, as if it was a punishment and yet reward. This was my personal Hell and Heaven ,where I got my punishments and rewards. My personal sanctuary and hiding place. This place allowed me to understand the importance of Gods actions , and importance of my own existence, this was my home.
The world and its all realities are my home , thats why I never found a need to have a small fraction of this world to call my own. So my story that you're reading now can be interpreted as a presentation of my world and my reality. Yes Galamouth and this incident was merelly an excuse to show you my own reality. To have you introduced to the laws that work in this world. In the world rulled by God, I just merelly wanted to show you , that what you percieve as reality is also a part of my world. The world that is rulled by God.
Galamouth's incident might be viewed by you as something that has no logic, but think in this world Im describing you logic works quite differently than what you normally view by it. cause let me repeat once more , This is a world rulled by God and he is the creator of the reality you and I are in. So let's take some time in this chapter to describew what happened ? ok ? You see the manifestation of Galamouth was merelly a manifestation of someone completelly lost, in what he perseved as lies of this world. Its material structure that was shown to him as beeing worthless. Yes I asked you once here ? What would you do if you would understand, that the world you live in is a lie ? You never answered
Ok So think about it ? Everysingle of you might had taken Galamouths place because in reality he is not a single person but in fact a compilation of sadness and sorrow ,people who do not enrichen theire souls have. You see Galamouth only become the imbodiment for this sorrow, thats all. He allowed his body and soul to sink in grieves and regretts created by the material world.The anger of beeing used and thrown away, the insecurity created by the laws that do not protect,the lack of prosperity despite ones effort,education that does not grant any jobs. The Society that manipulates and plays with people and demons ,creating rules, laws , special procedures that mock everyone in theire oridinary lifes and of course the lack of responsibility in these that create these rules and special procedures were the things that ultimatelly created Galamouth of course learning its all lie had its own tool as well.
Its like constantly spitting in ones face, let's face it someday they gonna snap and wanna kill the ones spitting them. But its interesting is it just to protect the one spitting and not the ones beeing spitted at ? Whether its a big world called Megacivilisation or a tiny world called Earth we still live in the same worlds, we all have special Social organisations that say they will protect everybody, they have beutifull statutes , great leders that proclaim how everybody has dignity and free rights , but when it comes to solve real problems , they are unwilling. The procedures that mock the victim of Sex abuse putting her, or forcing her to stan

My solar Systems: none
joined October 02, 2011
10 forum posts
blazemaster - october 2, 2011

Part 6


Chapter 17
„Mazes of Blood”



Everything has its place and order. Thats how this structured world works,it demands that all that lives knows its place even these that supposedly don't have it should know about this. Dosen't it sound scary well no body cares. No body ever cares about these that have to fight in order to survive, because if someone lives an easy life why should he care, does it even matter are you related or not, even marriages fall apart because some people get boored, sometimes these that could shine are not allowed to because they're not given enought time. I was in Belzebub's space ship necromantis observing this dark room,fulled with lights from these super hight tech advanced computers and girls with boys sitting on them and typing different variables these programists were Belzebub's survents recruted from his bloodchildren,slaves and these that decided to join him willingly.They all worked for the Dark Lord the room was a giant sphere in which we were residing and the computers were placed on walls with programists who were demons levitating near theire computers , they were clean and nicelly dressed in white cloths mostly looking as young adults or 14-26 years, althought in reality they were much older. We were located in the center were Belzebub was showing something on his holographic map. Explaining in details his complex strategy to which only I was not obligated to listen, cause I would be sent on an individual mission like a mad dog that is to make a mess that was my job. So there was no need for me to take part in that unneseary conversation.
Meanwhile were was I? as always I was lost in my own thoughts and for a while not in this world I was thinking about this universal throught that everything has its time. There's time to be happy and times when you need to be sad,times for cheerishing things and times for regrets, even times for peace and war, and this time it was it was time to go to war to fight a terrible battle.
Meanwhile I started to pay attention to what was happening in front of me as things started to become quite interesting.
„...we should agree that wee need an strategy that will encopases all our efforts and streanght” Zavebe officially proclaimed his point of view encouraged by the fact that all the important gathered including his beloved master payed attention to him he felt so mighty and incredibly powerfull now.
„yes yes my survent is right we need a concrete plan that will allow us to succeed” Lilith observed him and made an evil smirk „enought chit chat Im waiting for a concrete proposition ?” Lilith expressed it with a voice that hinted some boredoom with the situation, you see the beutifull seductive queen was getting boored with talk that lead nowhere.
„haste is a fatal adviser we need time to device a strategy that will cover all complexities of this terrible situation” Belzebub expressed while I was getting an impression these hight authoritive figures didn't know what to do.
„Why don't we plan a direct offensive in sectors 67 and 482” Zavebe proclaimed very confident of his wisdom.
„we should center our attention on sectors 23 and j86 near the juikean river” Lilith explained showing theire strategic meaning while I was confused as of the importance of these sectors in that kinda situation. Its strange when suddenly numbers and letters are more important than life ,its strange but somehow something as strange becomes reality we live in a very strange world that makes these kinda strange things an reality.
„In deed this sector here is of strategic importance to us my lady” Belzebub expressed looking at the circle Lilith made showing some mines.These were mines that stored somekinda mystical and very precious resource , of course I didn't know what was it no body telled me nothing after all. Thats how it is , if you're not in a certain circle you're bound to be ignored or thrown out and some information are unavaible for you to know. Thats how its always been. Its how life becomes complex because there are ones that are allowed and others that aren't . I focused more again on the surroundings and how it all seemed to float in the air as if this room was an entirelly different world. It was fascinating how this place was different from what I saw. I saw how technology is incredibly compact,advanced and well placed order and place and yet there was some place for chaos in all this structure. The lights created a symphony and I felt the programmists played an symphony directed by Belzebub I could hear this music and I felt that Im suddenly in somekinda opera house and not in a comand center. The lights and darkness took me to a very different place than I was a very different stage as I heared this different music , the music created from the surroundongs and the devices turning on and off a truelly magical world a distant past connected with distant future. I had a memory of fields decorated with white and red roses the white rooses where above the red and a land a town some building attachment to some see and a war from grey photographs it was a distant past.
„Peace is precious but there's something more precious than that its called honor”I saw a man standing in front of a gathering in some senate saying that it, was my memory from somewhere it was an old grey movie „I wonder who said that ? It must've been a very wise person” I said it despite the fact that what I said was ignored by the mighty Dark Lords that where busy discussing theire own goals. I returned to the room standed up and started to locate where Galamouths tomb was located sensed a very strong dark energy and unnoticed teleported to where I sensed that energy I left the Dark Lords in theire debate to fight Galamouth alone. Entered the dark temples, and suddenly found my self attacked by Dantalion's forces ,they were shooting while hiding in the darkness I entered this deadly trap the fight has begun, suddenly not entirelly knowing where am I , I found myself fighting with an enemy that couldn't be seen as he punched me I fallen to the ground and suddenly felt my back being stabbed by someone I used an electric attack to paralyze my attackers and killed them with my lasersword slaughtering them one by one but this was not the end cause as soon as I killed tne invisible attackers valkyries fallen on to me these bewildered naked woman wanted only to feast on my blood I burned them all with my aura and realised that I were in the maze complex inside the temples where Galamouth was imprisoned. I looked around and I saw a complex of caves it was very dark ,I concentrated a while in order to locate where this dark energy was coming from it was dark and very disturbing as I looked at the burned corpses of the Valkyries that attacked me it was enemy teritory I decided to go into my ghost mode in order to move freely as other valkyries were feeling the blood of theire comrades beeing spilled. I weant in the direction of the aura throught the maze looking very carefully at this ancient prison temple.Killing Dantalion soldiers one by one making them suffer pain of being killed and not even knowing whats killing you I simply cutted them throught with my bare hands they were falling screaming while lying in blood and dying once the blood in them boiled them alive a worthy punishment for these that deared to stand in my way.I quickly made my way beeing merelly a dark shadow teasing them as they're bullets couldnt hurt me, I made them die in despaire. I materialised my self and slaughtered them making my way throught them I was the hunter that was hunting them down while I made my way to my destination killing is pleasent and I really enjoyed it fulling the grounds of this temple with the blood of the soldier cutting them in the darkness I was mercilles and killed with the speed of light thats why I called my self the Blaze Master. They were dying a bloody death. Death is a natural part of living and agony is a part of my job whenever I fight Im always without mercy ,killing and sometimes raping my victims ,you may consider it to be very harsh but Im a demon a true monster after all. So I cutted them burn them and quickly made my way throught this deadly maze. I left a trail of blood and despaire.
As I made my way throught. Darkness was always a part of my existence yes I always existed in it beeing left and forgotten. Back on the platforms I used to live in a world that was covered in eternal darkness because this world was an utopia , or adleast was suppose to serve as an utopia a dreamlike paradise were people don't die ,get old and weak. But of course that was only wishfull thinking because an ideal world is impossible. Greed ,and evil intentions have always existed everywhere and of course they too find theire way to this high advanced intergalactic utopia. We were able to understand all secrets of the universe with exception of one thing from where evil does take its way in our hearths, its a simple logic I told you about + and – Evil exists cause otherwise good wouldn't be able to exist thats all. Meanwhile I was attacked by four androids in a dark hallway that was lighten up only by some candles that where hanging on the wall, in place of theire hands they had daggers as one of them launched an attack on me which I evaded very fastly the three started to shoot at me behind my backs the bullets where fast but I was faster able to alude every single one with my speed and technique I sended some blaze's to them but they were stronger and started to attack me all four at once , I reppeled with a force punch and throwed them all back and then cutted them all with my Lasersword flying above them cutting them as they were all below me making them explode in a spectacular fashion. I than made way to my destination. Walking again in total darkness to which I was so use to and unfraid after what is there to be affraid ?
Whats? so scary can anybody answer me that question ?
Darkness in reality is nothing so of course there's nothing to be affraid, there's nothing to despise or nothing to run away. But sometimes its also nothing to love these are the things that I thought about walking throught these halls. Nothing to love but also nothing to loose, and also nothing to hang on to thats true as well so thats the whole truth about darkness. Darkness means nothing so feeling darkness means feeling nothing that's exactly how it is this is exacctly what Galamouth felt, and because of it he wanted to destroy the world cause he felt nothing and viewed that nothing is worth to be left alive he wanted to a achieve a total destruction an ideal state of nothingness this is what he dreamed of this was his one and only true desire this was it.
This was crazy a fight with a speed of light in few moves that could decide about my death or life. I couldn't allow my self to hesitate risking dying, althought I am Immortal. I runned on walls cutting down the heads of the soldiers that walked on the ground in this tight hallway as they didn't even knew what was going on. Burning them alive and leaving only a bloody stains behind me, or rotting corpses. Corpses that were beeing eaten by flies and worms that gathered and surrounded everysingle one ,consuming them and laying theire eggs in them. Meanwhile small armoured vichicles were going into the hallway which I runned in lighting up theire way with theire laser sensors looking for any kinda hint of intrusion theire mission search and destroy they were small rectangular tanks with ion cannons the latest trends in evil defense technology manufactured in Dantalion's factories as he had many of them strangelly these that produced these weapons didn't even knew they would be used in a plot that could erase everyone out from existence the dark armoured soldiers that were slowly walking behind the armoured vechicles didn't knew about that too not aware that they were protecting the one who wanted to kill them. But why would they care or be interested they're orders where simple enought destroy every intruders that will show up jut like when they killed the people in that sky craper we made conmtact I sended an electric wave before even the tanks were able to fire making them explode lighting up the darkness as soldiers made they way shooting with theire lasers and dying one by one as I camed out from the darkness and slowly walked to them and simply sliced them as they suprised tried to shot me down with laers I made theire lasers go back and hit them wounding them very intensively and then cutting them and killing one by one they were screaming in agony fulling the temple with screams and scaring other soldiers as they weren't able to understand what was going on wondering what kinda hideous monster is hiding in that darkness. I was again enjoying my self as it was much more amusing to me than the booring debate I described earlier, and again I killed them with the speed of light as I again left the hall way , and went into my light speed mode trying to get to Dantalion as fast I could in order to prevent this terrible tragedy to happen. I couldn't allow everyones existence to be erased. I couldn't bare to allow something like that to become reality. Thats why I needed to pass the maze with haste to enter it and kill everyone oposing me as Soldiers were literally dying not even knowing they're killed it was a sudden an a very terrible death as both soldiers were talking and one of them was pierced throught suddenly on the eyes of the others and suddenly the other was pierced to and both bloods were boiling inside them killing them instantly. So I was doing it again fighting and creating pain how interesting ? Don't you think , the smell of blood was fulling the temple , the same smell that was so disquisting to me when I was on necromantis here however the killings was beeing done by myself. The soldiers panicked and shooted everywhere they heared a noise since they knew nothing about theire enemies. Isn't it so obvious in order to fight you need to first know with whom you're fighting understand you're enemy and make an eye contact. But how can you understand a monster ? Is that possible , well no you can't thats the whole idea a monster cannot be easilly understood it shouldn't be understood , otherwise the monster stops beeing scary thats how it works. So of course the soldiers didn't knew with whom or what they were fighting thats the best part of it after all. I left the hallway and found myself walking a path that formed a bridge on somekinda cliff I was outside walking on a path and looking at the green sky that was troubled constantly by lightings the caves were red below a long way down and the path small I needed to be carefull not to fall down as I looked in the dark deapths and slowly made my way to the other side. The planet was abandoned despite the fact it was suitable to living the enviroment was poor and degraded. I could hear the storm as suddenly I was attacked by the flying machines that once attacked me on the platforms I quickly rushed to the other side as these flat sharped flying machines were hitting the path and exploding making the path crumbling as I was running on it the machines were tring to hit me of course but I quckly sendes some electricks schocks destroying some of them as I quickly made my way to the other side, again entering the dark mazes where I couldn't see anything I went on some stairs going up killing the soldiers that were walking down them , they died quickly as I rushed and passed them ripping them to pieces.It was really a true live massacre that I was perfoming the soldiers didn't have any chances. Suddenly a huge explosion rocked and I saw the caves trembling and felt warmness I realised the maze I was beeing in was being exploded so I needed to rush throught the stairs and leave them before the stair case will collapse and my body will burn making myself run faster I went into another dark maze as the stairs behind me collapsed and everything went in flames I was safe in a dark corridors and quickly pushed some stone blocking the entrance to corridors. I explored the mazes throughly beeing cautious of any trapps that might have been hidden and could interfere with my mission. The darkness of Galamouth started to be clearly felt by me as I made my way to the final destination of this story soon very soon everything will cuminate.
Rushing in the speed of light I didn't even feel the time passing me minutes or moments were absolute as it was a different kind of sensation, a different kind of feeling to which a different kind of measuring should be used as I saw the world to be blury looking for where Galamouth's tomb was to be located. I was indeed putting my self in a very different dimension thought physically I was still there the feelings couldn't be translated on paper or in your worlds language. Instead I was in an upper lever of conciousness as I used my entire mind to understand where Dantalion was hiding where should I go. I needed to find that place quickly. For the sake of the entire universe that needed to exist because should the world pay for the disbelieve Galamouth had. Was that just ? Of course it wasn't , no it was not just. The world had no reason to pay for that there was no reason in making it pay for the disbelieve one person had even thought that person suffered greatly there was no reason to erase everybody out of existence that was not just and I the Blaze master couldn't accept that. Blaze Master's role is to fight these kinda battle's to make sure everyone can exist and have equall chance to become what they wan't that's my mission and my only desire to help others understand what they want and to do whatever I like and because of that I too couldn't allow Galamouth to complete his plan I had to fight there was no other options but to fight. This was not the time to hesitate so I rushed using all my powers throught walls in this darkness to make it, to arrive just in time to save everybody and my self there was no other option this was the most important battle I would ever fight. The duell that could change the fate of the world and God himself. Thats why I needed to play this game. The darkness of nothingness and Illusions that bind us to this world make lies ,people and demons forget who they are and get trapped in the lies of its own creation the society the beast that was created in order to help them in reality enslaves them binding to lies they themselfs create falsyfying everything even love forgetting its true meaning they become mearly machines not beeing able to decide about theire lifes they became unhappy with them whishing to die. This was the same what happened with Galamouth the very same pain that pushed him in that despaire he just simply was unwilling to believe that despite the evil there's also good because everything has two sides and exists in duall nature thats the truth of this world everyone has good and bad sides and for ones he will be remembered in a good manner for others in bad. Depending on which side they knew him or her the best. Thats the most universal truth there is. So why didn't Galamouth see his good side was the question for me and could it be ever answered I Still rushed.
Finally in a ball of light I entered the room that was the destination of my trip, the dark temple where Galamouth was beeing putted to rest sensing mine presence Dantalion stopped his prayers and stood up as I materialised he was slowly going down the stepps. The temple was dark fulled with somekinda myst and collums that where standing everywhere similliar to the room Lilith had I slowly made my way to the man dressed in white suit he was Dantalion he too made his way to myself expressing amusement that I made it so far
„well well you must be the rat ?” he said and made a very evil grin as he was walking towards me „Im glad we finally get the chance to meet one another” Dantalion expressed his false desire as he slowly walked closer untill we were just few feets away from each other „Dantalion my name is Blaze Master and I camed to put an end to this madness” I said to him in a very serious tone as we were beeing observed by the remaining candle's that were Galamouth's guardians „Madness what do you mean madness Blaze ?
Ill tell you about real madness you see madness is when you have nothing to hold on to when you realise that everything you make is usseless this is madness, people are living in a false illusion a dream like state they call reality this is madness they believe they hopes matter they're lifes are important right to the very end when they're eaten by somekinda bunch of whores who think they have the right to destroy everything this is true madness that we live in a such a deciptfull world allowing these kinda things to happen this is madness dear Blaze but Im trying to put it all back in order” Dantalion calmly expressed his maddening desire his crazy ambitions that took over his sanity „I will build a new worlds other a new entirelly pure society where these lies will no longer have to exist this is a part of an new era ceremony don't believe this liars Belzebub, Lilith , Samael ,Mefisto they Don't care about our well being they don't care about us no no no we who have powers cannot be merelly reduced to beeing slaves of some beurocratic figures no dear Blaze we form the new order we will unite this conflict stricken world and create an eternal unity we will unbind the chains that enable us to do that we will not be dissabled from this
the meaning here behind this event is of fundamental matter for us its a shine of hope for these that are left out from todays world” Dantalon enthusiasticly proclaimed his plans and desires that fulled his head as I was trying to understand what was beeing said to me
„and what about these that were killed in you're sky scrapers ?” I asked interested in his opinion „they're sacrifices for our new world order” I looked at him with disquist „Humph world order dosen't need sacrifices” I proclaimed to him and so the awaited battle was to begin the fate of the world was in our hands.











































Chapter 18
„Dantalion”





Standing in front of ourselfs looking at each other we were observed by the lights ,guardians of Galamouth that didn't knew what was happening un aware that theire fate was decided in this single moment as we looked at each other with our conflicting opinion . Dantalion was amused that I deared to show up that there was this courage that allowed me to come here but in my opinion he didn't understand this situation which he thought was his creation while in truth he was merelly a survent of it.
Dantalion was a buisnessman that always tried to do what was profitable and for him creating an entire society just for him was a priofitable Idea . How many times were put in that situation where someone mad want's to create a world over which he would hold authority.
Interesting Idea they all wan't to be rullers thought they know nothing about rulling and responsibility for taking lifes of others in you're hands, Dantalion condemed people working for him to death yet here he was saying he done it to create a new better world for them.

„they'll dead , people that worked in you're sky scrapers are dead all of them , together with theire dreams and famillies, you condemened them to die ? You said it was a sacrifice ? For what ?
you say you wan't to create an ideal world ? for who ? no one but youreself, you say the world is mad but you yourself made it worser did you forget that you take responsibility for everyone that worked for you ? Don't look at me with that face that tries to tell me that for you the word responsibility means nothing. You're crazy plans don't explain you're words have no justification sacrifice was unnesseary
so why did they all need to die Dantalion ?” I asked him once more this terrible question that was the reason I putted my self in this whole affair.
He looked at me amused but also a little bit annoyed by the fact that this topic was beeing raised after all ,why would he care about some people dying ? Why would someone as Important as him need to care about something trivial as that.
„People die cause they're mortal, after all death is a part of theire existence they're a mortal workforce that should be exploited , my dear Blaze ? Why should that be a problem that few of them died.
after all deadth is something they themselfs cannot avoid or escape, even if they wish that, Immortality was given to these that know how to make a good use of it, that know the value of money the one other thing that exists as long as we do our money , the blood of our society that makes it do everything we comand the money gives us power, power to decide about everything Blaze and just because we have money we can do everything establish something new and than again ruin it all over .Because we have the money , its the money that allows us to do everything in this world.” Dantalion smilled and looked at me with somekinda pitty as if he was the smartest man alive telling something to a complete morron, I wonder what gived Dantalion so much wisdom to think of himself like that.Dantalion obviously viewed himself to be somekinda god, and you know technically he was right but you know gods should be responsible for other beeings and Dantalion lacked this kinda responsibility.
„You sound like an incredible viosionaire,but in reality you are simply a selfish coward, you ohnestly view human beeings as only an workforce , everysingle one of them means more than you're crazy visions of this so called new world and despite the fact Im not use to playing a heroistic role Ill tell you that every single one of them is worth fighting for and that's why Im here” I said it answering to the cries of the souls that were trapped in these candles and these that died in that sky scrapers. Dantalion looked at me seriously annoyed by the fact there was no way to buy my obiedience. Unwilling to understand there are demons that can't be buyed by his money, thinking there are more important things in this world than just money of course thinking about these things would be a waste of time for him. Why should someone care about other things, than money after all we lived in a money hungry world actually I could understand why Dantalion was like that, after all this world always
promotes that kinda lifestyle so no wonders people and demons get dettached from reality desiring more and more points.Just to prove theire more worthier than others. Thinkings that way theire be more adored or will have much bigger influence and when they find out its all a lie , then they wan't to make it a reality at all cost risking awakening a terrible power they wouldn't even be able to control
„So you came here to fight” Dantalion said disqusted looking at me in the manner suggesting that obviously I must be retarted „who do you think you are ? God ?” Dantalion asked me very angry as he was becoming very boored with this conversation. The conversation after all didn't go as he planned I wasn't that stupid to listen to him.
„The same question to you , do you view youreself as God?” I asked Dantalion making him laught so hardly that made me wonder didn't he go more insane than I thought he already was.

„and what is God in you're opinion ? are you totally out of you're little mind ? There is No God in this entire universe only demons that pretend to be him ,these that have money pretend they are gods this is as simple as you see it before you,the whole concept of God is sickening , wake up the only God you'll ever see are the points you get on you're credit card ,there's nothing more beyound that” Dantalion voiced his own dissbelieve in the conception of the world that is not based solely on greed „look around if God exists why does he allow existence of these that defy him,why does he allow all this unjustice to take place ? There is no God and there never will be just an old mad ancient demon pretending to be him
Every religion that exists in this chaotic universe comes up with its own definition of the so called mightes power ,the guardian of universe, eternal fire or as you call it God , These are all lies created by week people looking for explanation why they have to suffer an awfull attemt at comforting themselfs by saying they're tested, Just listen as it sounds Im being tested by the mightes power Im as that special that Im beeing tested look ! But these are merelly lies Illusions in truth they suffer cause that's theire role to work suffer and die otherwise they would be dead already, theire slaves fit for using like that you must agree that slaves exist just to be exploited I mean common hello use you're little mind” Dantalion proclaimed his own wisdom and completelly selfish logic, ironizing the belieff many people had, Dantalion tried to explain to me that theire belieffs had no value , of course it made me mad It would make everyone mad he just said that dreams and Ideas meant nothing in his perfect world a terrible thing to hear. To live without dreams and Ideas , living without religion or culture means living without a soul, its a live without nothing a true darkness because than you really feel you live without nothing I wonder how many readers would agree ?

„there is no God ? only money? How Blinded can you get , you truelly don't get it ? Don't you get how much suffering you yourself created ? No I think you totally understand what you done don't smile you should cry , this place will be you're grave , but before that tell me ? Don't you have any regretts ?” I asked him expecting some humanity from him „Regretts are you serious ?? I have none , tell me what does it even matter for you ? You are a true punisher ey or wait is it a probe of making me confess my sins ? how noble of you ? Yes you're a true missionary there” Dantalion started to mock me , making fun of my attempt at understanding him.

„Don't mock me ok , Im trying to make you understand just how mad you really became, you appear to be a smart guy than why are you doing this ?” I asked him again this question hoping to get an ohnest answer „Listen this does not get us anywhere, I think we both can agree that by mere talking we both won't achieve nothing” Dantalion answered my question and suddenly I was attacked by tousand black needles the same attack I used to ripp off Dantalion's Soldiers at the laboratory back in his Sky Scrapers jumping away I was able to avoid beeing cutted backing off far away to the wall of this temple but Dantalion jumped after me and hitted the wall as I was able to avoid his punch making him make a huge hole in the wall
„come now is escaping the only thing you're good at ?” Dantalion asked beein a little bit dissapointed. Making me send him some lightings at him as I standed near some collumn , Dantalion taked an deffensive position and created a huge wind that blowed so hard and made me fall on the collumn and roll over from it sending me way back, as he slowly walked after me he sended some power blades creating them from his hands cutting my face making red blood cover my face. Suddenly he made the entire temple tremble and stones where flying into my direction hitting me and causing pain so unberavable I wasn't able to concentrate to counter it , I felt every single one hitting my leggs, hands,head and every other part of my body I fallen down on the ground and sendes some schokwaves along the marble floor making him paralised as I was able to get up and whipe my face, I sended him a power wave that pushed him somewhere far away. Only to be attacked by the Valkyries that unbeknown to me were gathering on the cealing and waiting for the time to strike as they sensed blood, one of them jumped on my back and bitten my neck grabbing me in a way that enabled me to move as I felt my blood beeing slowly sucked by it ,I tried to make a move and quickly burned her with my aura as the burned courpse falled of me I engaded the other three and quickly cutted theire heads off as they were sitting next to me waiting for theire chance than I putted my hand on theire courpses and burned them all one by one with my power making sure they won't regenerate and attack me later. After that I made my way into the collumn maze looking for Dantalion, but before I found him the little tanks the same that attacked me earlier found me first and I was forced to waiste some time playing with them as they were trying to shoot me down I sended an electric wave making them explode.
Unnowingly for me I was beeing observed by Danalion who was standing next to me near a collumn „What a waste you dispatched them so quickly” Dantalion smirked and ironically concluded looking and waiting for my reaction. Dantalion was amused with this whole mess he created making ,me wonder what was he up to. Dantalion didn't use his full power instead mocking me and observing my every move , and yet he was Dantalion a dark lord that should be feared so the question was what was the thing he planned. Dantalion looked very amused as he was standing near that grey collumn, standing on grey marble floor in his white suit just as if he was the light that will make this grey world shine. Which made an interesting ilustration to what he said.
„so what are you up to ?” I still planned to get a concrete answer from him as I looked in his eyes seeing no empathy for anyone a trait worthy of an Dark Lord. Dark Lords are rullers blinded by theire greed capable of using anyone and throwing them away easilly they become like that because of an obsessive lust for money,power and authority,despite the fact they call themselfs God's they're rarelly deserve that tittle sometimes even mocking it.
„You know I would be nothing without God , and without his mercy so why don't you stop mocking him ok , whether its his avatar or his creation the world or himself don't dare talk about something you don't understand God helps these that need him and is capable of accepting you and Galamouth , its both of you that picked another path as the whole idea is to allow you both to create you're own world to write you're own story so if you're both unhappy well blame yourself Dantalion cause the world around you is the one you yourself created with you're money its not God's fault ,and I know he is here” I answered Dantalion making him understand his lies.He looked at me and smirked again „you know what ? You followers of God posses an unheathy obssesion with him, you know that ? Oh so he's here now dosen't that sound interesting ,and what of it ? Do you think it does even matter , you're God is a creation of multiple religions and sect's a device that is used to blind them all well adleast Im not an blind hypocrite ,do you know what the world Hypocrite means ? It means a person that lies to himself thought he's not aware of this fact ,yes my dear Blaze this word is a fitting description of you're self, But you know there is a certain aspect of this that I like ,the way how they all make money out of this ,sometimes these dellusions can be profitable” Dantalion mocked me answering my questions not feeling any kinda remorse.
„can I tell you something ?” I asked him politelly not wanting to make him mad adleast not in this shortwhile since I got him to talk with me hoping that perhaps he might stop this all now.
„Sure talking is the only thing you're good at” Dantalion answered still showing his contempt for me.
„you talk about the world with so much hate and contempt, yet you yourself don't know it hiding behind the walls you yourself create ,you are one of this people that have great influence and yet you blame others for your own mistakes , I think Its a bit pathetic” I admitted evilly smirking.Dantalion looked at me very curiously ,interested in the message I was trying to deliver but he still did not guess it feeling a bit offended by my remark.Looking at me in that way making absolutelly sure everything goes accordingly to his madnenning scheme. Dantalion's vision of a perfect world consisting of big corporations controling everysingle aspects of life,demanding complete obiedience to theire brands,not liking anykinda originality, that was not accepted by the powerfull commitee the so called board of directors,the society is based like that theres always a commitee consisting of somekinda minority full of buisness people with aspirations similiar to Dantalion's. Wanting to shape the world like that to wipe out cuture and everysingle thing that could make us think that perhaps were beeing lied to by them. Thats exactly why culture is important because it allows us to see things corporations would love to forget, for example that everysingle beeing has its own dignity and the right to live, but corporation and the society compromises this law after all if we couldn't kill other live beeings there would be no meat. However compromising it more we allow killings of poor to be made as well just as Dantalion admitted we the society allow them to become slaves.We also allow them to die beeing forgotten,its because of our ignorance society ignores the fact that strong are beating the weak standing there but not seeing anything. Ignoring cries we ignore a part of ourselfs in order to remain labelled as strong and important, because important don't care about these that aren't important and allow them to be destroyed cause its ok.
Importance to the world means you're fit to be alive and nurtured by it in its womb,less important have less luck as they are simply thrown out.No body cares this is happening pretending they don't see anything.Not knowing the criteria's wanting to stay on the good side of it. They're simply over protective of theire positions, not wanting to accept that this position is not the only important thing.
Doing everything to make sure they will never fall down and despite theire all efforts they fall down anyway, they witness how theire nightmares become reality,and become more desperate to not allow it to happen actually making things more worser and worser.
Everything ends in a single moment , just like that theire lifes careers its a punishment for not seeing the cries of the weak and abusing them. The role of the punishment is to punish and its suppose to bring torments to ones soul. Thats exactly the way it works.So of course it dwells in ones soul bringing out the things one would like to forget. Making them more intense allowing it to be more painfull we the demons are the masters in this so no wonders why are we so disliked. No one likes to be tormented, punished or tested even if its just. Responsibility is the other word no one in the society likes, because what does this unpopular word means ?
It means that if someone gives his life in our care we should make sure that he won't have to loose it. It means that were obligated to care for these that have faith in us this is exactly what this word means.But no one likes to be responsible in this world its more easier to condemn others to die its so simple to use them.
So why shoud we care when they cry in despaire ?
My mission as Blaze Master is to force the society to care and Im allowed to use all means I can. Even if some of them are unneceary well Im a demon a true monster, and besides this world never gived me a reason to stop beeing who I am so I will choose this path knowing to well what kinda road it is. I will choose to be my self even if Dantalion's vision would be realised making me a scum and an eternal fugitive that's exactly what I've become in his eyes a mere disquisting criminal, but in the eyes of these that are opressed by people like Dantalion for these Im not a criminal Im a saviour and because of that , because of theire hopes I will walk this path. Because I the Blaze Master are God's judge ,an unmentioned heroe.
The darkness of eternity and light that shines eternity two things that exist alongside each other culmination of all desires.
God will be the witness of this events ,and desires that push these events into fruitation thats how it is , thats how it should be, and thats how it will be. Because we all exist created by God and are under his observation and guidiance. The battle that will shape the whole eternity will begun once Galamouth will open his eyes as his darkness was fulling the temple even I already realised that Dantalion was merelly stoling for more time. The darkness was prepairing itself to fight the light. Soon very soon everything will begin and I didn't knew how to stop it.




Chapter 19
„The beginning of the End”




The war has begun in the defense of our world two powerfull armies made theire debiut in this battlefield.The Dark Necromantis fulled the skies with rockets falling down to theire destinated targets ,the seeds of war were beeing planted in this unholly ground the greenish skies were lighten up by salves of different kinda amunition thunder was also beeing heared. Dantalions army as ordered defended theire positions beeing under attack by an army lead by three Dark Lords. Dark Lord Belzebub, Dark Queen Lilith and Dark Lord Zavebe a faithfull servant to the Dark Lord Belzebub, all that deared to rise will be wipe out. The grounds and the skies were beeing fulled by an armada of spaceships under the command of the 666 organisation, That were sending missles on the temples destroying quite easilly outposts held by Dantalion's army there was no mistake an army lead by the three Dark Lord's swifly was defeating theire enemies. There wouldn't be no one bold enought to oppose it and withstand it. The soil that beared no fruit was fulling with blood from deadth corpses a disastrous price beeing paid for loyality to the wrong man. These that were once demons or blinded woman and man became merrelly corpses in just few minutes. The ancient ruins were slowly beeing destroyed crumbling and beeing blown away by missles Valkyries and soldiers caught in these plasmic explosions had no chance to survive. The armada of space ships lead by Necromantis slowly made theire way closer to the temples blowing away any kinda interference be it enemy robots or simple soldiers thinking they could destroy an enemy war base with jest theire laser guns, an chaotic scramble to just survive has begun as the ships under the dark alliance slowly neared the temples ,soldiers of the opposing side knew to well what kinda fate awaited them should they be captured by enemy. This was war in its cruel might Zavebe leading an dark army into the temple slowly walking on the stairs the very same stairs Dantalion was walking made his time to make sure man,woman,demons slaughter man,woman,demons from the other side. There was no mercy to be given to the army that surved Dantalion thought the army didn't knew what was beeing done by theire beloved leader, they died not knowing it too. For such is fate for these that dear to betray the world.

Again simple soldiers paid a price for theire leaders blindless, Zavebe without mercy killed and ordered to kill everyone that surved Dantalion agony and despaire were being again heard in this temple. The temple which for many became a graveyard. Slowly walking throught the dark corridors the young looking dar angel was beeing a bringer of doom and solitude to these souls in agony. The sounds of falling bombs fulled the temple's as everything was beeing destroyed for the sake of the world. Things that were hidden shouldn't be found that's why this military operation was beeing prepaired with special caution back on Necromantis, many man and woman that sitted near theire computers looking in the monitors were guiding the soldiers lead by Zavebe giving him details important to survival and victory. The modern warfare of arms and inteligence a strategy to counter all defialiance. The skies were beeing fulled with smokes coming up from ruins that just moments ago were hitted with plasma bombs making a huge plasmic explosion where air became a toxic fusion joined with heat that was able to cook everything in the rage of 145 meters, and had energy to blasts itself in the range of 732 km from the target it hit in just few secunds making a spectacle worth watching as it create a blue plasmic bubble before breaking and spilling over slowly dissapearing changing into smoke. Leving only ashes to tell theire stories to these that might want to listen to them someday. Near the planets orbit two space jets were in pursue of a small armour fleet trying to escape from the planet while the armoured fleet was well organised the two jets had more advanced technology at theire support and unlimited resources at theire disposal. So they neared to the small fleet and shooted it down with theire Ion cannon eluding its attack destroying all the jets enemy had at his disposal.
Manuvering fast in the debrees they themselfs created using it to mask themselfs and attacking from suprise victory was at hand as the enemy jets exploded one by one just as other divisions suprised that they were beeing attacked.
Huge Battle machines were destroying the small flat ones that attacked me many times making sure the army which went under theire protections was not beeing harm a true alliance of machines , demons and humans that worked together to destroy theire enemies a cooperation Dantalion's army couldn't count on as his soldiers were panically trying to save theire lifes and were beeing cornered just in the very moment they felt a little bit safe.
Meanwhile Zavebe cornered a small division in the temples and ordered his man to thrown plasmic granates and marching onward using the confusion this sudden deadth created. The soldiers fulled the temple mixing themselfs beetween the collums in a way that an soldier shoot in front of him and was shooted from behind by the enemy soldiers. Chaos and confusion smoke fulled the paths carved in these ancient caves but it was no smoke it was a greenish gas that poisoned Dantalion soldiers who were yet again dying in agony.
While small robotic spiders made theire way to confirm safe passage for the soldiers lead by Zavebe. In the dark sphere like room on Necromantis shrouden in darkness the programmists were checking all variables and informing Zavebe about the conditions allowing him to make decisions that were optimal for his soldiers , The sounds of battle fulled the temple's making only more confusion and chaos the very same chaos we all alredy got acustumed the chaos of an unseen death coming from places no one would expect. The hallways were slowly fulling with corpses from both sides , blood was everywhere its smell was overwhelming as valkyries gathered to feast on corpses they too were killed with laser guns joining the corpse piles. The greenish gas fulled the dark temple and murdered enemy soldiers as it was the invisible murder which took my place , Dantalion's man were slowly falling victim to theire master desire death and agony was theire fate. More and more vessels landed on the planet and from it like from somekinda egg soldiers were harching out and going in pursuit of theire enemy hoping there was still someone left to kill. This was a brutal war that knew no remorse , no mercy this was a vendetta for breaking an old rule ancient law that was established by the mighty Dark Lords.
Zavebe destroyed some tanks and pursuited Dantalion to the place were I was batteling with meanwhile Belzebub and Lilith finally took theire first stepps on the planet watching on the troops and enjoying the sight of the massacre feasting theire eyes with all that Blood
„everything is going according to our strategy my lady” Belzebub admitted fascinated with the smell of blood and the agony that camed from the temples, Lilith herself enjoyed the sight thought was a little bit anxious to go in battle „Why are we waiting my lord, let's have some fun before its over” Lilith expressed her intent to go in battle and kill slaughter and enjoy the suffering.
„In deed these old bones could use some warming up ...may I lustious Queen” Belzebub asked in a courteasic manner „please be my gues” The Queen expressed and Belzebub sended a huge wave on temple's walls killing Valkyries that were inside.
„splendid my lord ahhh splendid” Lilith congratulated Belzebub and soon both of the rushed into battle killing the unfortunate Dantalion soldiers that had enought bad luck to meet them , Lilith esspecially enjoyed the slaughtering of man, as she always hated man who defile woman loving to make them suffer eternity ,Lilith was in extasy comparible to the best orgia's ever known be able to kill, be able to slaughter is what Dark Lord's love because blood , pain and despaire is what they create. Making up dellusions and lies for these poor souls that take Gods to seriously. These that have no common sense become theire slaves the world is a cruel place and will use everyone who can't decide about himself these might even perish no one cares, but breaking old laws and trust bounds beetween Dark Lord's is uncommon and cannot be acceptable, such kinda rude behaviour will be punished with deadth. So what is deadth I feel we discuss this topic forever but let's begin once more what is it ?
Death can be reward , but it also can be a punishment depending on the situation , yes everything is always dependable on the situation. There are good sides and bad sides of different situations and thats how this world works. So the question really is what is the good side of this terrible situation ? Is there a good side to it ?
Well in battle there's always a chance to choose the battle for me is a test as everykinda battle gives me problems that I need to solve thats how my world works its full of problems I need to resolve so I analise my sition try to understand it. Looking for anything to use as a key in order to open the doors that are shutted. Once I find it I realise how to resolve my problem battling isn't different you have problems you need to resolve and you need to find a way to do it as simple as that. Everything is as simple as that. This complex world can be a very simple place if one decide to look at it at a certain angle. So the question remains when did this world become so simple that it is as simple as that ? The world always seems to be complex well not to worry its all a Illusion the complexity of the world is an illusion more its a perfect lie we ourselfs are engulfed in a perfect dream like state we exist in and not even know about. were nothing more than simple players playing our games there's nothing more beyound that or maybe there is ? Maybe its not about what is lied to us that is important but what is true ? WE ARE HERE WHERE WE ALWAYS WILL BE AND WERE NOT ALONE !
WE LIVE IN A WORLD WHICH ITSELF IS A MANIFISTATION OF GOD INSTEAD OF LOOKING SOMEHERE FAR AWAY WE NEED TO ONLY REALISE THAT GOD IS ALREADY HERE RIGHT WERE WE ARE IN EQUIPMENTS WE USE, PEOPLE WE TALK TO, IN AIR WE BREAVE IN N THE FOOD WE EAT, IN THE WATER WE DRINK. EVERYWHERE WE KNOW OFF AND EVEN IN PLACES WE DON'T KNOW SO HOW CAN WE TALK TO GOD ITS ENOUGHT WE DO TALK THATS WHAT MATTERS CUSE THE WORLD IS GODS GAME AND WERE ALL INVTED TO PLAY IN IT WTHOUT ANY CHARGESS.

Meanwhile we were standing in fron of us Dantalion and I when suddenly he have exploded like a baloon fulled with water his blood spread everywhere as the most terrifing spectacle was to begun as in this moment dreadfull Lord of Darkness Galamouth was awakening the temple begun to full with his darkness as all the candles died away the spectacle of the dark force has begun. The power slowly poured in the remains of Dantalions body and his flesh as well as the corpses of these that died. Lord Galamouth was reborning himself on my eyes from the parts of flesh and blood of these that had died. The dark sacrifice has fulfilled itself as the temple was beeing destroyed by the dark whirpool Galamouth was restoring his presence a scary screach was beeing heared the ground tremble the wall broke away and suddenly the structure of the temple has collapsed to form something that had no structure no shape the Anti God spell was beeing invocated. Many eyes observed me from that whirpool as I sensed a power that was rightfully beeing feared by the dark Lords the temple was no longer standing only somekinda plane. I realised it was blood in which I was standing the grusome spectacle revealed to me the dreadfull secret of the wall the floor of blood laid to somekinda stair on which an oltar was standing. it was the oltar of destruction and behind a person , man a shadow was standing He was Lord Galamouth ready to complete his desires the powers of calamity has gathered in this one place in this Dark Whirpool churche. The Dark Lord Galamouth standed on top of it the darkness and blood were going to him fulling him inside and out creating a shape he will use as he was planing to fullfill his evil desires on my eyes. The Dark Lord standed like a priest that would celebrate a mass but this mass wouldn't bring celebration of God's present but in deed was suppose to be a program that stops our world function his hands tried reached the heavens in the same gesture many priests use mocking them I could not see his face nor anything more related to him. The Blood started to turn grey and go faster to him he was feading an all the dead that died during this battle the blood seemed to make him stronger and more powerfull as his powers roose to an incredible level. I never seen a creature that would be so diabolical and feared in my entire existence this creature who was mocking the actions of a priest was planing to bring doom and destruction to this world and these were his prayers he invocked in an unknown to me language red orbs gathered around his head as something was watching this strange figure dark birds flew from everywhere but they were not birds they were merelly shadows a birdlike beasts this was really happening on my eyes as even I couldn't believe the whole calamity of these events this was no longer normal. The trinity of birds sat on the Galamouth two on his arms and one on his head they have taken theire place to witness this horrible struggle beetween light and darkness this terrible epicentrum of darkness. The blodd engulfed my self but the blood did not harm it was as if it was protecting could that be Dantalion and his man these that died realising theire mistake the blood created a safe wall for me keepin me safe in this confrontation. The blood that surrounded me did it from its own will the world around me was going crazy as the dark mass was taking place the destruction of the world were just moments away the dark figure took his hands higher to the sky resembling the cross. The pain and suffering of the world was in his hands and the birds of Ragnarok were his judges as I watched this horrific spectacle I my self was schocked to what was going to happen the darkness fulled the temple and suddenly the dark ray went into heavens and manifested itself in entire Megacivilisation now everyone everywhere could see just what was gonna happen.
The Dark birds surrounde me and the blood flying from everywhere they wanted to feast on my soul and on my flesh they were making terrible noise telling the souls of these that died to abandone me and allow me to die but the blood did not dissapear it stould its ground so the enraven birds attacked the blood but it did not dissapear as it couldn't not be destroyed by these angry birds and his master the birds were flying around me mad and screaching to have my soul. The soul of the only living person they thought they could break the will of billion of souls. The Dark figure joined the attack and pointed his dark hands towards me trying to break the souls will. But the souls standed theire ground not affraid of Galamouths wrath ,they were not affraid to be killed since they were already dead Galamouth couldn't take anything away and so the Dark Lord looked at the blood not realising why the blood a simple matter disobeyed him and not wanted to become a part of him he than again took his hands into the skies wanting to realise his dream of total destruction. Everything shaken and the birds were circling around the blood still atacking still trying to to eat my soul flesh and everything else they would eat my dreams and all the hopes I had they wanted to bring only suffering. The dark figure was standing and enchanting his prayers in that languege words I couldn't understand as I looked at him trying to understand his motives. But he didn't appear human at all he had nothing of himself only a dark creature that losts itself in his desires he was no longer alive and wished only to die. When I looked at him I felt sorry he was no more just a wicked creature obsesed with his darkness suffering cause he could not find any peace he couldn't reset himself and go away. He was stranded in this one desire he viewed so holy that was his obsesion and his power that turned him into this an ancient lord as Belzebub said he had to right to call himself a lord he was nothingness not beeing able to properly speak. This Creature enwrathed wanted only to put everything at end. The Dark Whirpool got more intensifier and suddenly everything turned into a hellish fire it started to get unpleasingly hot the dark birds changed into fire birds and still tried to attack me but the Blood refused to let them past. The blood that contained the souls of billions that suffered in this deadth mass was unwilling to perish just like and so the souls decided to protect me while Galamouth tried to cooked making the temperature rise I tried to resist the heat unwilling to give up before I get the chance to confront Galamouth about his motives for hating life. The Dark strings came from what it seemed to be his fingers and tried to attack the blood but where reppeled once just slighty touching it he screamed in fear at that unpleasent contact. The firelly eyes were observing my self and the blood wondering how can I still ressist it could not understand this the sky above us or adleast something that was suppose to be the skies started to change color and break like glass litterally something that reminded glass was falling out of it breaking it was the world its memory parts of the Gods conciousness that was falling I realised when one of the fragments almost hitted me and saw in it some visions from someones life ...it was mine life from before there was a cat, bicycle a town bed ? It was my former life before I became Blaze Master I saw my self from the times that were already forgotten in my mind. I saw what I was and what hopes I had was it God chearing me up in this hard trial everything around myself and the blood burned it was no longer the temple it has become something that standed beyound time and space just like my mansion I no longer knew where I was the blood surrounded me and the dark figure attacked the blood trying to break the souls stop theire efforts and make them dissapear but they would not dissapear. He was aided by the army made from the firelly birds that were trying to destroy our union I my self gived them some power so they could stand theire ground finally joining the fight. This move engrade Galamouth more as he started to use his all his power but the bloody wall did not dissapear instead it became taller and more stronger as more souls joined our struggle Galamouth screamed trying to scare me and the soul his scream was not that of a human nor a monster it was something that couldn't be described and should be heared but would you survive if you hear somehing as that scary his scream made my body cold despite theire beeing so hot. Because it was a scream that carried an unknown sorrow to the world, a painfull desire to end an existence that is so tiring. The world around me was nothing more than fire yet, Lord Galamouth for some reason couldn't attain his desires.
His grant desire to destroy everything couldn't be carried on into Gods program cause in reality he was the only one who desired it.
Once he realised it he started to scream in the same manners candle's screamed and suddenly without any warning or explanation everything faded away turned into light and disentegrated into nothingness. Galamouth realised his error and stopped existing he defeated himself alone without anyones intervention. Without any need for me to become this stories heroe. Nevertheless my presence was neccesery for all of this to end in that kinda manner. It was thanks to my presence that Galamouth realised how futile his attempts were. Everything slowly faded away ,and started to lead up to another storyline, and another adventure.
In this few secunds of that terryfying scream Galamouth realised that in order to fulfill his desire dying was necessery because in reality the world will not die. Whatever you will do, you can't stop its existence and so I was teleported by God back to the platforms un aware at that time what happened, remaining participants were removed back to theire places as if
nothing happened thought we were having a clear memory adleast I had.
The memory of one of the strangest battles I ever fought the mysterioum of this universe and the meaning of life.












Chapter 20
„The Meaning of Life”




But was Galamouth's decision to dissapear right ? Was it all right for him to end his sorrowing existence, in the end he did not realise anything. I myself couldn't realise anything as well as I woke up my self from something that appeared to be a sorrowing dream, and yet I was certain this what happened was real. I was the witness of the first fall of Galamouth. The platforms were my home from times beyound my memories, from moments I already my self cannot recall ,it was as if my existence was always tied to this place.
This world was something I choosed to, making my decision to go this path my entire eternity, as if it was a punishment and yet reward. This was my personal Hell and Heaven ,where I got my punishments and rewards. My personal sanctuary and hiding place. This place allowed me to understand the importance of Gods actions , and importance of my own existence, this was my home.
The world and its all realities are my home , thats why I never found a need to have a small fraction of this world to call my own. So my story that you're reading now can be interpreted as a presentation of my world and my reality. Yes Galamouth and this incident was merelly an excuse to show you my own reality. To have you introduced to the laws that work in this world. In the world rulled by God, I just merelly wanted to show you , that what you percieve as reality is also a part of my world. The world that is rulled by God.
Galamouth's incident might be viewed by you as something that has no logic, but think in this world Im describing you logic works quite differently than what you normally view by it. cause let me repeat once more , This is a world rulled by God and he is the creator of the reality you and I are in. So let's take some time in this chapter to describew what happened ? ok ? You see the manifestation of Galamouth was merelly a manifestation of someone completelly lost, in what he perseved as lies of this world. Its material structure that was shown to him as beeing worthless. Yes I asked you once here ? What would you do if you would understand, that the world you live in is a lie ? You never answered
Ok So think about it ? Everysingle of you might had taken Galamouths place because in reality he is not a single person but in fact a compilation of sadness and sorrow ,people who do not enrichen theire souls have. You see Galamouth only become the imbodiment for this sorrow, thats all. He allowed his body and soul to sink in grieves and regretts created by the material world.The anger of beeing used and thrown away, the insecurity created by the laws that do not protect,the lack of prosperity despite ones effort,education that does not grant any jobs. The Society that manipulates and plays with people and demons ,creating rules, laws , special procedures that mock everyone in theire oridinary lifes and of course the lack of responsibility in these that create these rules and special procedures were the things that ultimatelly created Galamouth of course learning its all lie had its own tool as well.
Its like constantly spitting in ones face, let's face it someday they gonna snap and wanna kill the ones spitting them. But its interesting is it just to protect the one spitting and not the ones beeing spitted at ? Whether its a big world called Megacivilisation or a tiny world called Earth we still live in the same worlds, we all have special Social organisations that say they will protect everybody, they have beutifull statutes , great leders that proclaim how everybody has dignity and free rights , but when it comes to solve real problems , they are unwilling. The procedures that mock the victim of Sex abuse putting her, or forcing her to stan

My solar Systems: none
joined October 02, 2011
10 forum posts
blazemaster - october 2, 2011

part 7

Chapter 19
„The beginning of the End”




The war has begun in the defense of our world two powerfull armies made theire debiut in this battlefield.The Dark Necromantis fulled the skies with rockets falling down to theire destinated targets ,the seeds of war were beeing planted in this unholly ground the greenish skies were lighten up by salves of different kinda amunition thunder was also beeing heared. Dantalions army as ordered defended theire positions beeing under attack by an army lead by three Dark Lords. Dark Lord Belzebub, Dark Queen Lilith and Dark Lord Zavebe a faithfull servant to the Dark Lord Belzebub, all that deared to rise will be wipe out. The grounds and the skies were beeing fulled by an armada of spaceships under the command of the 666 organisation, That were sending missles on the temples destroying quite easilly outposts held by Dantalion's army there was no mistake an army lead by the three Dark Lord's swifly was defeating theire enemies. There wouldn't be no one bold enought to oppose it and withstand it. The soil that beared no fruit was fulling with blood from deadth corpses a disastrous price beeing paid for loyality to the wrong man. These that were once demons or blinded woman and man became merrelly corpses in just few minutes. The ancient ruins were slowly beeing destroyed crumbling and beeing blown away by missles Valkyries and soldiers caught in these plasmic explosions had no chance to survive. The armada of space ships lead by Necromantis slowly made theire way closer to the temples blowing away any kinda interference be it enemy robots or simple soldiers thinking they could destroy an enemy war base with jest theire laser guns, an chaotic scramble to just survive has begun as the ships under the dark alliance slowly neared the temples ,soldiers of the opposing side knew to well what kinda fate awaited them should they be captured by enemy. This was war in its cruel might Zavebe leading an dark army into the temple slowly walking on the stairs the very same stairs Dantalion was walking made his time to make sure man,woman,demons slaughter man,woman,demons from the other side. There was no mercy to be given to the army that surved Dantalion thought the army didn't knew what was beeing done by theire beloved leader, they died not knowing it too. For such is fate for these that dear to betray the world.

Again simple soldiers paid a price for theire leaders blindless, Zavebe without mercy killed and ordered to kill everyone that surved Dantalion agony and despaire were being again heard in this temple. The temple which for many became a graveyard. Slowly walking throught the dark corridors the young looking dar angel was beeing a bringer of doom and solitude to these souls in agony. The sounds of falling bombs fulled the temple's as everything was beeing destroyed for the sake of the world. Things that were hidden shouldn't be found that's why this military operation was beeing prepaired with special caution back on Necromantis, many man and woman that sitted near theire computers looking in the monitors were guiding the soldiers lead by Zavebe giving him details important to survival and victory. The modern warfare of arms and inteligence a strategy to counter all defialiance. The skies were beeing fulled with smokes coming up from ruins that just moments ago were hitted with plasma bombs making a huge plasmic explosion where air became a toxic fusion joined with heat that was able to cook everything in the rage of 145 meters, and had energy to blasts itself in the range of 732 km from the target it hit in just few secunds making a spectacle worth watching as it create a blue plasmic bubble before breaking and spilling over slowly dissapearing changing into smoke. Leving only ashes to tell theire stories to these that might want to listen to them someday. Near the planets orbit two space jets were in pursue of a small armour fleet trying to escape from the planet while the armoured fleet was well organised the two jets had more advanced technology at theire support and unlimited resources at theire disposal. So they neared to the small fleet and shooted it down with theire Ion cannon eluding its attack destroying all the jets enemy had at his disposal.
Manuvering fast in the debrees they themselfs created using it to mask themselfs and attacking from suprise victory was at hand as the enemy jets exploded one by one just as other divisions suprised that they were beeing attacked.
Huge Battle machines were destroying the small flat ones that attacked me many times making sure the army which went under theire protections was not beeing harm a true alliance of machines , demons and humans that worked together to destroy theire enemies a cooperation Dantalion's army couldn't count on as his soldiers were panically trying to save theire lifes and were beeing cornered just in the very moment they felt a little bit safe.
Meanwhile Zavebe cornered a small division in the temples and ordered his man to thrown plasmic granates and marching onward using the confusion this sudden deadth created. The soldiers fulled the temple mixing themselfs beetween the collums in a way that an soldier shoot in front of him and was shooted from behind by the enemy soldiers. Chaos and confusion smoke fulled the paths carved in these ancient caves but it was no smoke it was a greenish gas that poisoned Dantalion soldiers who were yet again dying in agony.
While small robotic spiders made theire way to confirm safe passage for the soldiers lead by Zavebe. In the dark sphere like room on Necromantis shrouden in darkness the programmists were checking all variables and informing Zavebe about the conditions allowing him to make decisions that were optimal for his soldiers , The sounds of battle fulled the temple's making only more confusion and chaos the very same chaos we all alredy got acustumed the chaos of an unseen death coming from places no one would expect. The hallways were slowly fulling with corpses from both sides , blood was everywhere its smell was overwhelming as valkyries gathered to feast on corpses they too were killed with laser guns joining the corpse piles. The greenish gas fulled the dark temple and murdered enemy soldiers as it was the invisible murder which took my place , Dantalion's man were slowly falling victim to theire master desire death and agony was theire fate. More and more vessels landed on the planet and from it like from somekinda egg soldiers were harching out and going in pursuit of theire enemy hoping there was still someone left to kill. This was a brutal war that knew no remorse , no mercy this was a vendetta for breaking an old rule ancient law that was established by the mighty Dark Lords.
Zavebe destroyed some tanks and pursuited Dantalion to the place were I was batteling with meanwhile Belzebub and Lilith finally took theire first stepps on the planet watching on the troops and enjoying the sight of the massacre feasting theire eyes with all that Blood
„everything is going according to our strategy my lady” Belzebub admitted fascinated with the smell of blood and the agony that camed from the temples, Lilith herself enjoyed the sight thought was a little bit anxious to go in battle „Why are we waiting my lord, let's have some fun before its over” Lilith expressed her intent to go in battle and kill slaughter and enjoy the suffering.
„In deed these old bones could use some warming up ...may I lustious Queen” Belzebub asked in a courteasic manner „please be my gues” The Queen expressed and Belzebub sended a huge wave on temple's walls killing Valkyries that were inside.
„splendid my lord ahhh splendid” Lilith congratulated Belzebub and soon both of the rushed into battle killing the unfortunate Dantalion soldiers that had enought bad luck to meet them , Lilith esspecially enjoyed the slaughtering of man, as she always hated man who defile woman loving to make them suffer eternity ,Lilith was in extasy comparible to the best orgia's ever known be able to kill, be able to slaughter is what Dark Lord's love because blood , pain and despaire is what they create. Making up dellusions and lies for these poor souls that take Gods to seriously. These that have no common sense become theire slaves the world is a cruel place and will use everyone who can't decide about himself these might even perish no one cares, but breaking old laws and trust bounds beetween Dark Lord's is uncommon and cannot be acceptable, such kinda rude behaviour will be punished with deadth. So what is deadth I feel we discuss this topic forever but let's begin once more what is it ?
Death can be reward , but it also can be a punishment depending on the situation , yes everything is always dependable on the situation. There are good sides and bad sides of different situations and thats how this world works. So the question really is what is the good side of this terrible situation ? Is there a good side to it ?
Well in battle there's always a chance to choose the battle for me is a test as everykinda battle gives me problems that I need to solve thats how my world works its full of problems I need to resolve so I analise my sition try to understand it. Looking for anything to use as a key in order to open the doors that are shutted. Once I find it I realise how to resolve my problem battling isn't different you have problems you need to resolve and you need to find a way to do it as simple as that. Everything is as simple as that. This complex world can be a very simple place if one decide to look at it at a certain angle. So the question remains when did this world become so simple that it is as simple as that ? The world always seems to be complex well not to worry its all a Illusion the complexity of the world is an illusion more its a perfect lie we ourselfs are engulfed in a perfect dream like state we exist in and not even know about. were nothing more than simple players playing our games there's nothing more beyound that or maybe there is ? Maybe its not about what is lied to us that is important but what is true ? WE ARE HERE WHERE WE ALWAYS WILL BE AND WERE NOT ALONE !
WE LIVE IN A WORLD WHICH ITSELF IS A MANIFISTATION OF GOD INSTEAD OF LOOKING SOMEHERE FAR AWAY WE NEED TO ONLY REALISE THAT GOD IS ALREADY HERE RIGHT WERE WE ARE IN EQUIPMENTS WE USE, PEOPLE WE TALK TO, IN AIR WE BREAVE IN N THE FOOD WE EAT, IN THE WATER WE DRINK. EVERYWHERE WE KNOW OFF AND EVEN IN PLACES WE DON'T KNOW SO HOW CAN WE TALK TO GOD ITS ENOUGHT WE DO TALK THATS WHAT MATTERS CUSE THE WORLD IS GODS GAME AND WERE ALL INVTED TO PLAY IN IT WTHOUT ANY CHARGESS.

Meanwhile we were standing in fron of us Dantalion and I when suddenly he have exploded like a baloon fulled with water his blood spread everywhere as the most terrifing spectacle was to begun as in this moment dreadfull Lord of Darkness Galamouth was awakening the temple begun to full with his darkness as all the candles died away the spectacle of the dark force has begun. The power slowly poured in the remains of Dantalions body and his flesh as well as the corpses of these that died. Lord Galamouth was reborning himself on my eyes from the parts of flesh and blood of these that had died. The dark sacrifice has fulfilled itself as the temple was beeing destroyed by the dark whirpool Galamouth was restoring his presence a scary screach was beeing heared the ground tremble the wall broke away and suddenly the structure of the temple has collapsed to form something that had no structure no shape the Anti God spell was beeing invocated. Many eyes observed me from that whirpool as I sensed a power that was rightfully beeing feared by the dark Lords the temple was no longer standing only somekinda plane. I realised it was blood in which I was standing the grusome spectacle revealed to me the dreadfull secret of the wall the floor of blood laid to somekinda stair on which an oltar was standing. it was the oltar of destruction and behind a person , man a shadow was standing He was Lord Galamouth ready to complete his desires the powers of calamity has gathered in this one place in this Dark Whirpool churche. The Dark Lord Galamouth standed on top of it the darkness and blood were going to him fulling him inside and out creating a shape he will use as he was planing to fullfill his evil desires on my eyes. The Dark Lord standed like a priest that would celebrate a mass but this mass wouldn't bring celebration of God's present but in deed was suppose to be a program that stops our world function his hands tried reached the heavens in the same gesture many priests use mocking them I could not see his face nor anything more related to him. The Blood started to turn grey and go faster to him he was feading an all the dead that died during this battle the blood seemed to make him stronger and more powerfull as his powers roose to an incredible level. I never seen a creature that would be so diabolical and feared in my entire existence this creature who was mocking the actions of a priest was planing to bring doom and destruction to this world and these were his prayers he invocked in an unknown to me language red orbs gathered around his head as something was watching this strange figure dark birds flew from everywhere but they were not birds they were merelly shadows a birdlike beasts this was really happening on my eyes as even I couldn't believe the whole calamity of these events this was no longer normal. The trinity of birds sat on the Galamouth two on his arms and one on his head they have taken theire place to witness this horrible struggle beetween light and darkness this terrible epicentrum of darkness. The blodd engulfed my self but the blood did not harm it was as if it was protecting could that be Dantalion and his man these that died realising theire mistake the blood created a safe wall for me keepin me safe in this confrontation. The blood that surrounded me did it from its own will the world around me was going crazy as the dark mass was taking place the destruction of the world were just moments away the dark figure took his hands higher to the sky resembling the cross. The pain and suffering of the world was in his hands and the birds of Ragnarok were his judges as I watched this horrific spectacle I my self was schocked to what was going to happen the darkness fulled the temple and suddenly the dark ray went into heavens and manifested itself in entire Megacivilisation now everyone everywhere could see just what was gonna happen.
The Dark birds surrounde me and the blood flying from everywhere they wanted to feast on my soul and on my flesh they were making terrible noise telling the souls of these that died to abandone me and allow me to die but the blood did not dissapear it stould its ground so the enraven birds attacked the blood but it did not dissapear as it couldn't not be destroyed by these angry birds and his master the birds were flying around me mad and screaching to have my soul. The soul of the only living person they thought they could break the will of billion of souls. The Dark figure joined the attack and pointed his dark hands towards me trying to break the souls will. But the souls standed theire ground not affraid of Galamouths wrath ,they were not affraid to be killed since they were already dead Galamouth couldn't take anything away and so the Dark Lord looked at the blood not realising why the blood a simple matter disobeyed him and not wanted to become a part of him he than again took his hands into the skies wanting to realise his dream of total destruction. Everything shaken and the birds were circling around the blood still atacking still trying to to eat my soul flesh and everything else they would eat my dreams and all the hopes I had they wanted to bring only suffering. The dark figure was standing and enchanting his prayers in that languege words I couldn't understand as I looked at him trying to understand his motives. But he didn't appear human at all he had nothing of himself only a dark creature that losts itself in his desires he was no longer alive and wished only to die. When I looked at him I felt sorry he was no more just a wicked creature obsesed with his darkness suffering cause he could not find any peace he couldn't reset himself and go away. He was stranded in this one desire he viewed so holy that was his obsesion and his power that turned him into this an ancient lord as Belzebub said he had to right to call himself a lord he was nothingness not beeing able to properly speak. This Creature enwrathed wanted only to put everything at end. The Dark Whirpool got more intensifier and suddenly everything turned into a hellish fire it started to get unpleasingly hot the dark birds changed into fire birds and still tried to attack me but the Blood refused to let them past. The blood that contained the souls of billions that suffered in this deadth mass was unwilling to perish just like and so the souls decided to protect me while Galamouth tried to cooked making the temperature rise I tried to resist the heat unwilling to give up before I get the chance to confront Galamouth about his motives for hating life. The Dark strings came from what it seemed to be his fingers and tried to attack the blood but where reppeled once just slighty touching it he screamed in fear at that unpleasent contact. The firelly eyes were observing my self and the blood wondering how can I still ressist it could not understand this the sky above us or adleast something that was suppose to be the skies started to change color and break like glass litterally something that reminded glass was falling out of it breaking it was the world its memory parts of the Gods conciousness that was falling I realised when one of the fragments almost hitted me and saw in it some visions from someones life ...it was mine life from before there was a cat, bicycle a town bed ? It was my former life before I became Blaze Master I saw my self from the times that were already forgotten in my mind. I saw what I was and what hopes I had was it God chearing me up in this hard trial everything around myself and the blood burned it was no longer the temple it has become something that standed beyound time and space just like my mansion I no longer knew where I was the blood surrounded me and the dark figure attacked the blood trying to break the souls stop theire efforts and make them dissapear but they would not dissapear. He was aided by the army made from the firelly birds that were trying to destroy our union I my self gived them some power so they could stand theire ground finally joining the fight. This move engrade Galamouth more as he started to use his all his power but the bloody wall did not dissapear instead it became taller and more stronger as more souls joined our struggle Galamouth screamed trying to scare me and the soul his scream was not that of a human nor a monster it was something that couldn't be described and should be heared but would you survive if you hear somehing as that scary his scream made my body cold despite theire beeing so hot. Because it was a scream that carried an unknown sorrow to the world, a painfull desire to end an existence that is so tiring. The world around me was nothing more than fire yet, Lord Galamouth for some reason couldn't attain his desires.
His grant desire to destroy everything couldn't be carried on into Gods program cause in reality he was the only one who desired it.
Once he realised it he started to scream in the same manners candle's screamed and suddenly without any warning or explanation everything faded away turned into light and disentegrated into nothingness. Galamouth realised his error and stopped existing he defeated himself alone without anyones intervention. Without any need for me to become this stories heroe. Nevertheless my presence was neccesery for all of this to end in that kinda manner. It was thanks to my presence that Galamouth realised how futile his attempts were. Everything slowly faded away ,and started to lead up to another storyline, and another adventure.
In this few secunds of that terryfying scream Galamouth realised that in order to fulfill his desire dying was necessery because in reality the world will not die. Whatever you will do, you can't stop its existence and so I was teleported by God back to the platforms un aware at that time what happened, remaining participants were removed back to theire places as if
nothing happened thought we were having a clear memory adleast I had.
The memory of one of the strangest battles I ever fought the mysterioum of this universe and the meaning of life.












Chapter 20
„The Meaning of Life”




But was Galamouth's decision to dissapear right ? Was it all right for him to end his sorrowing existence, in the end he did not realise anything. I myself couldn't realise anything as well as I woke up my self from something that appeared to be a sorrowing dream, and yet I was certain this what happened was real. I was the witness of the first fall of Galamouth. The platforms were my home from times beyound my memories, from moments I already my self cannot recall ,it was as if my existence was always tied to this place.
This world was something I choosed to, making my decision to go this path my entire eternity, as if it was a punishment and yet reward. This was my personal Hell and Heaven ,where I got my punishments and rewards. My personal sanctuary and hiding place. This place allowed me to understand the importance of Gods actions , and importance of my own existence, this was my home.
The world and its all realities are my home , thats why I never found a need to have a small fraction of this world to call my own. So my story that you're reading now can be interpreted as a presentation of my world and my reality. Yes Galamouth and this incident was merelly an excuse to show you my own reality. To have you introduced to the laws that work in this world. In the world rulled by God, I just merelly wanted to show you , that what you percieve as reality is also a part of my world. The world that is rulled by God.
Galamouth's incident might be viewed by you as something that has no logic, but think in this world Im describing you logic works quite differently than what you normally view by it. cause let me repeat once more , This is a world rulled by God and he is the creator of the reality you and I are in. So let's take some time in this chapter to describew what happened ? ok ? You see the manifestation of Galamouth was merelly a manifestation of someone completelly lost, in what he perseved as lies of this world. Its material structure that was shown to him as beeing worthless. Yes I asked you once here ? What would you do if you would understand, that the world you live in is a lie ? You never answered
Ok So think about it ? Everysingle of you might had taken Galamouths place because in reality he is not a single person but in fact a compilation of sadness and sorrow ,people who do not enrichen theire souls have. You see Galamouth only become the imbodiment for this sorrow, thats all. He allowed his body and soul to sink in grieves and regretts created by the material world.The anger of beeing used and thrown away, the insecurity created by the laws that do not protect,the lack of prosperity despite ones effort,education that does not grant any jobs. The Society that manipulates and plays with people and demons ,creating rules, laws , special procedures that mock everyone in theire oridinary lifes and of course the lack of responsibility in these that create these rules and special procedures were the things that ultimatelly created Galamouth of course learning its all lie had its own tool as well.
Its like constantly spitting in ones face, let's face it someday they gonna snap and wanna kill the ones spitting them. But its interesting is it just to protect the one spitting and not the ones beeing spitted at ? Whether its a big world called Megacivilisation or a tiny world called Earth we still live in the same worlds, we all have special Social organisations that say they will protect everybody, they have beutifull statutes , great leders that proclaim how everybody has dignity and free rights , but when it comes to solve real problems , they are unwilling. The procedures that mock the victim of Sex abuse putting her, or forcing her to stand on the same side as the one who abused her ? Hmm so thats what protection means ? She should be now put in court cause she was a victim ?
I didn't know it was a criminal offense, but having the abuser to stand on the same side as the victim ,now that interesting. I guess the court should arrest them both. It will accually decrease the number of sex offenders. What girl will want to go to court,after beeing abused just so she could be mocked, by people who are to defend her, oh threating is good as well. Instead of truth lets create lies that can be sold to big media corporation to the system. Of corporate liars and whores. I think its a fitting description, as the actions of some social institutions don't serve to protect anyone. But if that is the case ? Than what is it that they serve for ? Could Galamouth's birth be avoided, If we all learned responsibility for our actions ? Of course I can only critisize you now, after I gived you an account of my own actions. Of course you can critisize me as well.
Thats whats called a debate. As Im not a citizen of you're world,my truth wont be noticed by the leaders who rule you, cause they will view my book as something ,that its not worth theire attention.
After all were talking, about a strange story written by someone who views himself as a demon. People will think it was written by somekinda madman. But funny thing , I never considered my self completelly sane, yes Im a insane demon trying to confront the world of sane humans. Lets see how long I can last ok.
Or maybe it will create an countermeasure where all leaders of this world suddenly start to do what they promissed they will, Now Isnt that scary. This book is a heresy for forcing powerfull leaders to do that, yes it should be putted on a black list, I heard earth had such a device once, were all the smart books were putted and you could burn all these that deared to read them. Now I wonder how many of our readers that hold high, positions and are disquisted by these writings ,would jump in for a occasion to have these smart authors disentigrate in fire. Beeing a demon putted in the world rulled by angels dosen't that put me in danger ? So what do you think ? I yet again provoce this question, knowing to well there's no possibility to answer me. How can you answer to a book fulled with letters , I know this and yet I force these questions on you. I can only imagine how annoyed you are. But let's make things interesting there are few pages left , and I will use them all. To say what I want and have to say. Because I the Blaze Master am on a mission , to tell you a message and Im simply using one of the most strangest and interesting incidents I was ever involved in as a excuse.
The question is ?
Should Galamouth die ? Or maybe we should die for making him what he was ? Yes he was our creation !!
This a mindblowing conclusion I bet. To say that you're the reader is responsible for Galamouths obsession, isn't that rude ?
Maybe it simply means , I have no respect for you who read this ?
maybe Im a demon a true monster that is not affraid to say what is needed to be said, and Im gonna make my point even if you close the book now , it still will be here on this pages. My truth and views from my perspective that are my very one and yet I still insist on sharing them with you. Life is all about understanding who are we and living so we wont have any regretts. It shouldnt be obstructed by procedures and theire creators who obviously, adleast in my Demonic opinion have gone insane. We should be abe to understand what true love and happiness means, instead of creating symbols and merchandise we want to sell to the love hungry and hapiness willing people, and yet the big corporations like the easy way out. So what do you think about this whole incident what was the world you saw from my descriptions ? Was it worth you're time. Well you're journey with me is coming to an end. I will exist in my world and you will go back to yours for now it was the only place , our different views could meet, thought propably ourselfs cannot meet, and yet if you could talk with me ? What would you ask ? Would you praise me ? Course me ? Or maybe use this oppurtinity to ask the real important question ? hmmmmmmm
What is the Important question ? Come on figure it out.

From ancient times people look in skies searching for Gods, believing them to be something more worthy than themselfs. Yet Gods just as all human leaders have many faults we all have, they can have a big ego and to much pride. They can be dumb and unwilling to hear our cries, they just as human leaders can simly abandon us for deadth, but they cannot understand why we persist in surviving and believing our lifes matter. The darkness they engulf themselfs makes them blind ,to the things that are our happiness.
These that lock themselfs are unwilling to open theire heaths affraid , of beeing ridiculed by the world they, themselfs create, and so they live far away with theire might, not beeing able to understand why are they still unhappy. Galamouth was such God , and all he really desired was to just be happy, but he himself could not understand what happiness means , and therefore he locked himself in the Illusions he himself created , trapping himself in the grave of hatret he himself created, and thats how he became the creature that I saw back in the temples. The Story of Galamouth is a sad story of falling so low that they can't get up by themselfs unable to accept anyones help they want to die. Galamouth was once a man leading an normal life, when he discovered a power that was unlike other. Realising the truth he viewed it as the most horrible lie ever made, and yet the life we share is not a lie. The bound we share with this world, by beeing its part is not a lie, cause were still are here, we exist despite all , and were the ones writing the stories of our life. We ourselfs will decide what kinda path we will take, and the system nor others cannot obstruct us, as theire cries will mean nothing more, we shouln't be inslaved by others stupidity and refusal to believe, what is the truth. We all should grasp our lifes in our hands trying to do what we want, and live in a way we can be happy. People,demons, or angels are not born to be slaves but to be happy, and we should make these that do not understand it , understand it. Because if you believe in youreself you can create a quite different world around you. One that is more happier than it seems. Galamouth didn't understand that he felt that he must destroy everything seeing only bad things. But the souls were opposed to that desire and so they defied the god Galamouth thought he was. They defied Galamouths reasoning for destroying all life. Thats what really happen in these short while of our confrontation. The battle of the reality is what you should call that confrontation.
The confrontation of realities, and conflicting desires a short lived war of souls that was fought just a while ago was now over..............
And so I opened my eyes to the music coming from huge bilboards where tv programing was shown, I was back at Megacivilisation listening to this happy music , trying to understand what happened. Was it all a dream , or was it reality the green grass was below me , the same one I used as food from time to time. Above me stars where shining and infront of me lights from different houses,shops and other places , the lights of this futuristic metropoly. People and demons were talking minding theire buisness just as it was in the begining , they walked to theire destination passing me lying below a tree. They didn't even notice me. Above spaceships were going to theire destinations as if nothing happened. Of course the citizens of this cosmic metropoly just like all living everywhere else, didn't knew what has just transpired. Busy with theire normal lives, how could they understand ? they were mere stepps away from dissapearing completelly, A week has passed since I started this journey and in a week it all ended. It was already over ,Galmouth dissapearing leaving this world. Perhaps now he would learn something about himself. The song was beeing played from above loudly thought no one was bothered by it in the place everyone talks all the time, as here there is no night and day just eternal darkness brightened up by some lights that always shine near. The darkness of the universe and a created lights were a fitting description. This world was an emotional state of a poet playing its song, as I standed up and change my perception of it making my way into another undescribed destination I rejoined this society of travels , people that go somewhere. Looking at this civilisation with my eyes , looking at its stairs and its ancient construction, futuristic utopia that might never be realised was in fact my home. The path which I shared with millions walking the same roads all over and over and above me spaceships billions of them going in quees. A true celebration of live, happiness and joy. The elecronic music, Children playing with theire cell communicators and the television that broadcasted at the same time in this place and in people's homes.Althought no one knew about the things that happened in this week. I knew these things and I know it all, this is the knowledge that was beeing shared with you. The Darkness and Light exist near each other its our chooice to choose the path we want to go. The media of this world didn't mention Galamouth but described Belzebub visit Lilith and the panel of commentators disscussed its political meaning, thought in reality they knew nothing about what happened. For me it was however an evidence that something did happen, and as always I was the part of it. The one who was allowed to take parts in these events and to fight for the world as that is my role the one who is known as Blaze Master.
Life went as ussual,not bothered by the things that happened to me during this week. Just as if this week didn't even exist. My pursuit of the hidden mystery of the universe. For which people and demons working in Dantalions sky scrapers were sacrificed. Was now over. The knowledge of the dark sacrifice made up to this point. The loss of live ,provaided Galamouth with enought sorrow and pain to allow him to reconstruct himself once more. However the souls were not beeing obiedient enought as to die ,in order to fulfill his evil ambitions. Even Dantalion had something he wanted to acomplish in this world, and despite the fact he betrayed the Dark Lords , he too was merelly a victim of the darkness that intoxicated his body soul and mind, making him merelly a puppet of Galamouth's will.
This puppet however had the mind of its own, and was ready to defy Galamouths ambitions. Dantalion too didn't desire to die, he just wanted to create a better world for himself, thought he used idiotic means. Tempering with an ancient dark power brought his doom.But even after dying he was able to attone for his sins, helping fighting a battle on the apropriate side. Once he lost everything Dantalion understood the true value of life , and why it should be protected, and thats why he joined the souls in that wall created out of blood. Despite supposedly beeing merelly Galamouths food ,they were able to organise resistence to Galamouths will and its them , who really defeated the Dark Lord , no one else , Galamouth was defeated by these who died cause of him, in the sacrifice that brought him back to life. That's why he screamed and couldn't do nothing , even thought he was aided by his ragnarok birds. The battle was already lost for him, in the moment it begun. The worlds will to survive was more powerfull , powered by these that were unaware of what was happening, not knowing, You too took part in this battle and helped to defeat Galamouth, althought you were also the ones who created him in the first place. What happened to him, was the one thing no body knew, was he trapped again in some graves by the dark lords. Did he finally die and will reborn as a new beeing. Is he hiding.
Galamouth's death was oviously a fact in this reality as there was no sign,no evidence he could survive,but hey what did I know at that time except the fact my role was over. Was there anythimg else for me to be known, I merelly watched the stars, shining above in this eternal darkness these stars were younger than me and will die sooner. I am the beeing that exists all eternity while some dissapear or are replaced I still belong to this one place that is everywhere as I walked throught that path that was shared with others even I realised this journey was now over. What else to do , find my self something new observing and looking around I was hunting for my new job.


































Epilogue:



Everything has its beginings and ends,something is beeing born and than again, far away something dies.Thats how thing are in this world so of course its no suprise that this story came to an end. There should be nothing more to say , than why do I annoy you with this ? Why letters that you still didn't read are still lying written on these pages made from paper ? Why did I persist in writing this story on to that paper ? What was my reasoning that persuaded me to tell you about this story ? Thas has nothing to do with you ? Reading it won't change anything , or is this sentence not true ? Galamouth wanted deadth and destruction and it was granted adleast for him, he died destroying himself it was now over. The story is already over and yet ? Who am I the person who writes these things to you ? Whats my motivation for doing it ? Do I even have something that motivates , me into doing this.
From ancient times , people always write books , people and demons write books that try to tell something to these that read them, and for this these books are beeing burnt and labeled as beeing harmfull or in apropriate. Books are not allowed to be read cause some that hold authorities are affraid , of loosing it cause of few letters that confront the lies they make. Everything is a lie and Illusion made by the system that tries to play with our lifes, making these that think insane. The system always tries to be viewed as the Big Brother, a beeing that protects us while instead this is merelly an Irony , The Big Brother does not protect anyone thought he sees even these letters that I write in my books. Is he affraid of the Demon that might went insane and decided to write some truth ? Is that scary ? Demon should try steal souls , condemn people to hell and not tell them the truth , In deed demon that will tell the truth is more scarier than the one that will eat you.
Adleast the system wishes to make these demons like that and sometimes I allow my self to become something like that. The Big Brother tries to take place of God, He will never become God despite how much he tries. The whole truth of this writings can be summarized in one sentence, money will never become God. However in truth no one can live without it, if he insists in existing in the society, he should rememer that money is its blood. Money however shouldn't be worshiped like God , money is just a tool.
The truth can never be protected by a lie, but sometimes lies can buy you some bread, thats why people and demons will alway go for lies that are profitable and can buy things. People and demons want only to survive so theres nothing new in this revelation, so why did I put it here ? Im curious are you annoyed that I still write thought it seems I have nothing more to say ? But you see I have to end this in a proper way , Complete abstraction of forms ,that are constructed or suppose to be constructed in a certain way. But this text is suppose to be an abstraction, written in a way that tells you nothing a waste of time. But than some of you're time can be wasted soon everything ends and no words will be written in this form. Perhaps Ill create another form that will tell you something new about my self or perhaps Galamouth, as we do not know some things. We know nothing but maybe we recived all necessary information but cannot understand the things we were given .
Or maybe perhaps we don't want to understand the reality were so engulfed in. Because were affraid of it. The reality that is living its life goes into every aspects of our lifes. By a simple change we change everything and yet we should pursue that change in order to become something new make things happen that should be our desire. Whatever we want should be important to us despite that we live in a world that creates other importances throwing us away and distracting us from pursuing things we truelly desire. Big Brother wants to foridd us these things we desire. Isn't it something that you should find hillarious that we surrounds ourselfs with people, demons and institutions which goal seems to be directly obstructing us in reaching things we desire. Why must society and its hiliarious regulations obstruct us ? Why numbers are more important than people ? Why we allow ourself to be treated like that. We ohnestly believe that if we survive the happines will come to us. Maybe its time we stopped and thinked about it. Its time to stop believing the lies told to us by BIG CORPORATIONS rulled by these that serve the BIG BROTHER. No more should we be blind for other people suffering and yet why do I feel these greats Idea's will remain written here and not understood by others? Why can't we change and abandon the society ? Cause without it we couldn't organise and build anything were to lazy to apretiate hapiness and true freedom thats why we will always allow ourselfs to be locked in cages created by these that lie to us. But these that create places to our survival can also take away these places and condem us to death, as for them our lives do not matter were merelly serial numbers on a plastic plate we were hmm althought I ussually steal my plates and numers from people and Demons I kill briefly assuming theirs Identity if needed. Because I my self am not catalogized anywhere , I do not own a number on a plate because Blaze Master is a wanted criminal. When checked I show the numbers of someone else or kill the checking ones, but even so they still perform these checkings despite the fact they might die. I was not bothered by anything of sorts now that I walked , I was merelly lost in thoughts. These thoughts I described you here was what I thought about as I made my way throught this futuristic and Immortal Metropoly the sign of the Society that never dies. The society that is rulled by God and yet still defies him. We want to embrace him and his knowledge yet we find is not so profitable and turn away ! Liars we are than we lie to GOD ! We tell him we need him and yet we turn away when he needs us not noticing his cries. God is a beeing that is abandoned by these that were created by him , and so God sends his signs in hopes one day someone might notice him and try saying few nice words asking him „How are you” for instance. Only few barelly notice his existence his real self that is around us and watchess for all eternity. Eternity is a long time waiting for few words directed to him for all eternity is a painfull existence. So he creates distractions that distract us making noticable his actions but not himself.We are not so powerfull to notice him cause we have minds clouded with forms and shapes and yet his existence does not need any form nor any shape he can control them all while making sure his reality remains unharmned.
This is who is he and this is who are we. Were a part of him as we exist in the world he himself created and yet we are not him entirelly. Were the result of the algorythms he inputed a creation of fusions, static and schock first was the impuls and the rest made history. In one moment dimensions and time were created as things gotten older and trials have gone in the right way and in the wrong way. In one reality there was something and in another there was nothing and there fore + something and – were created. Two realities that created first dimensions. Many Billions of Eons or even
Eons of billions passed and the first signs of life were created, many more Billions passed and life evolved and societies started to be born and after many Eons again we reached this level. We made a giant leap into the darkness that created us, finally reaching this times were cities exist in the darkness of the universe and no body is bothered by it. Not many people remember other times ,and these that remember are ussually listened by few and so I know this message from a far away place will reach only few. I hope this knowledge which was given to you from the witness living beyound stars can become usefull for you. Im glad you took part in this journey and you got as far as did now its time to say farewell and see you next time ....Best Regards BLAZE MASTER THE COUNT OF CHAOS LIVING IN MEGACIVILISATION.

My solar Systems: none
forum Science Fiction Blaze Master Mysterium of The Universe by Stanisław Giers (2010 (8 posts)



as seen on...
You may also want to check out our other web projects:
Morzino, an e-Learning community with online training software
Jamplifier, a platform that allows artists to improve their music
Some photographies used on this site are by NASA, they are in the public domain.
Sign up now, it's free!Signup
Username or E-mail Password - Forgot your password?Signup
keep me logged in
HomeInfoSolar SystemsWikiNewsfeedForumBlogCommunityStore